but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o any_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o heresy_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o we_o repeat_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o teach_v preach_v sing_v and_o set_v out_o by_o write_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n head_n we_o lose_v altogether_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o repete_fw-la this_o article_n continual_o like_a as_o moses_n say_v of_o his_o law_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o ear_n enough_o or_o to_o much_o yea_o though_o we_o learn_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o perfect_o or_o believe_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n so_o frail_a a_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strange_a unto_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n comprehend_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o christianity_n grace_n release_v sin_n and_o peace_n make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a the_o two_o fiend_n that_o torment_v we_o be_v sin_n and_o conscience_n conscience_n but_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v these_o two_o monster_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o sin_n conscience_n and_o death_n christian_n only_a christian_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exercise_v and_o arm_v with_o it_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o sin_n despair_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o proceed_n of_o free_a will_n nor_o invent_v by_o the_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n of_o of_o man_n peace_n but_o give_v from_o above_o moreover_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n grace_n contain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o sin_n be_v first_o forgeven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n much_o less_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o the_o work_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a worship_n strange_a religious_a vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n final_o there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v rather_o increase_v by_o work_n for_o the_o justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n the_o more_o they_o sweat_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o sin_n the_o deep_o they_o be_v plunge_v therein_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o grace_n alone_o therefore_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o greeting_n of_o his_o epistle_n set_v grace_n and_o peace_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v easy_a but_o in_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o grace_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o mean_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god._n the_o world_n understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o it_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v abide_v it_o godliness_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a it_o brag_v of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o good_a work_n as_o mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v deserve_v and_o attain_v grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o joyful_a quiet_v unless_o it_o have_v peace_n through_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v in_o christ_n many_o have_v careful_o labour_v by_o find_v out_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a religion_n order_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o more_o and_o great_a misery_n for_o all_o such_o device_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o increase_v doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n to_o my_o bone_n or_o thou_o unless_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o steadfast_o &_o faithful_o then_o shall_v our_o conscience_n undoubted_o find_v grace_n and_o peace_n christian_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o distinguish_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n whatsoever_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o galatian_n grace_n &_o peace_n not_o from_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o these_o do_v common_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o anoint_v 2.2_o psal._n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 10.23_o but_o from_o god_n our_o father_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a peace_n so_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o geve_v you_o 14.27_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o do_v i_o geve_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o good_n and_o body_n world_n so_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v our_o good_n &_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n but_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n world_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o help_v we_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o affliction_n despair_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v man_n strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o walk_v on_o plain_o and_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n for_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o conscience_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o through_o he_o he_o have_v assure_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v comfort_v so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v comfort_v &_o hearten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v able_a valiant_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n never_o long_v after_o it_o nor_o understand_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god._n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v in_o this_o salutation_n christ_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v and_o from_o god_n our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v he_o couple_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n you_o have_v often_o time_n hear_v of_o we_o how_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o mind_n no_o man_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v _o the_o pope_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n god._n and_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n regard_v not_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o remove_v christ_n the_o mediator_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o god_n &_o before_o he_o only_o they_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o for_o
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
righteousness_n in_o deed_n paul_n set_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o say_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o and_o have_v also_o his_o glory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o love_v not_o i_o nor_o give_v itself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o and_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n but_o i_o have_v now_o a_o other_o which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v bring_v i_o unto_o liberty_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o i'faith_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v embrace_v and_o wrap_v in_o itself_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n here_o teach_v who_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o here_o he_o set_v out_o most_o lively_a the_o priesthood_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o pacify_v god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o geve_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o scholedoctour_n do_v and_o such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n which_o make_v he_o a_o new_a lawgeve_a who_o abolish_n the_o old_a law_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a to_o these_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exactor_n and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o define_v he_o as_o paul_n here_o do_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o for_o our_o desert_n or_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o christ_n then_o be_v no_o moses_n no_o exactor_n no_o giver_n of_o law_n but_o a_o giver_n of_o grace_n a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n brief_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n free_o give_v and_o bountiful_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o paint_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o you_o any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o when_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n come_v you_o shall_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v right_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o cunning_a that_o christian_n can_v have_v thus_o to_o define_v christ_n so_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o hard_a for_o i_o myself_o even_o in_o this_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exercise_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o hold_v this_o definition_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n here_o give_v so_o deep_o have_v this_o doctrine_n and_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n enter_v in_o i_o even_o as_o it_o be_v oil_n into_o my_o bone_n you_o young_a man_n therefore_o be_v in_o this_o case_n much_o more_o happy_a than_o we_o that_o be_v old_a for_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o pernicious_a error_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v and_o so_o drown_v even_o from_o my_o youth_n that_o at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n my_o heart_n have_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n for_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o double_a travail_n &_o trouble_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v this_o evil_a first_o to_o forget_v to_o condemn_v and_o to_o withstand_v this_o old_a ground_a error_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o often_o return_v and_o pluck_v i_o back_o then_o to_o plant_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o new_a &_o a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o justifier_n &_o a_o saviour_n you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v young_a may_v learn_v with_o much_o less_o difficulty_n to_o know_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o if_o you_o will._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v himself_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o impute_v it_o unto_o christ_n although_o it_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o devil_n who_o oftentimes_o come_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o christ_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o practice_n &_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v we_o under_o his_o name_n we_o may_v know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o a_o very_a fiend_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n to_o a_o tremble_a and_o break_a heart_n as_o here_o paul_n witness_v who_o set_v he_o out_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a &_o love_a title_n when_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n sin_n &_o death_n and_o such_o a_o lover_n as_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o be_v also_o our_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o can_v be_v say_v i_o pray_v you_o more_o sweet_a or_o comfortable_a to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o true_a or_o else_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fable_n then_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o much_o less_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n read_v therefore_o with_o diligent_a attention_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n these_o word_n i_fw-mi and_o for_o i_o and_o so_o practice_v with_o thyself_o i_o that_o thou_o may_v well_o conceive_v and_o print_v this_o i_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o thyself_o with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o i_o belong_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o love_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_fw-mi do_v as_o well_o pertain_v and_o extend_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v be_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n for_o this_o do_v all_o terrify_a heart_n feel_v and_o confess_v and_o more_o in_o deed_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o righteous_a for_o he_o die_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a gift_n therefore_o when_o i_o feel_v &_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n through_o adam_n transgression_n righteous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o do_v paul_n most_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o so_o great_a a_o vehemency_n and_o full_a assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o part_n at_o the_o least_o who_o have_v loise_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n verse_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o he_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o here_o you_o must_v diligent_o consider_v god._n that_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o execrable_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o much_o already_o that_o we_o be_v wicked_a sinner_n and_o transgressor_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o commit_v moreover_o the_o most_o execrable_a sin_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o
which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v verse_n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n experience_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o you_o but_o even_o your_o own_o experience_n say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v to_o now_o answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_o your_o scholar_n for_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o become_v doctor_n that_o you_o be_v now_o my_o master_n and_o teacher_n receaved_n you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o argument_n he_o so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v again_o for_o their_o own_o experience_n be_v altogether_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o again_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n la_o for_o he_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a division_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a division_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a horn_a argument_n stand_a upon_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a that_o be_v either_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n here_o be_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o come_v to_o justification_n justification_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v here_o take_v general_o as_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n after_o this_o sort_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o law_n receaved_n you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o you_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n you_o teach_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o sabbath_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o any_o either_o teacher_n or_o learner_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o you_o have_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o also_o you_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o your_o work_n whereby_o you_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n law_n see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n and_o learner_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n before_o you_o have_v do_v any_o work_n or_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o luke_n witness_v in_o the_o act_n 19.5.6_o at_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n through_o who_o also_o they_o receive_v diverse_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o by_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o faith_n you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o you_o do_v any_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n never_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o can_v the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o affection_n and_o zeal_n also_o whereby_o you_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n by_o your_o work_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o although_o a_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n and_o consume_v himself_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n 11.7_o again_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o la_o of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n now_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o manifest_a likeness_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o sign_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o acts._n which_o book_n be_v write_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n forthwith_o fall_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o one_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n believe_v &_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 2.41_o so_o cornelius_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v but_o when_o peter_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o with_o cornelius_n hear_v the_o word_n 10.44.45_o act._n 10._o these_o be_v manifest_a argument_n experience_n and_o divine_a work_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v us._n 15.5.6.7_o and_o luke_n write_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n that_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n together_o with_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o mouth_n he_o so_o stop_v say_v luke_n in_o show_v what_o thing_n he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v do_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o which_o bear_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n do_v great_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o do_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o nor_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v here_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o manifest_a experience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o
this_o article_n as_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v that_o i_o may_v touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o reveil_v we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o abolish_v the_o law_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v also_o that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o other_o belief_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o but_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v so_o faith_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n 1.17_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o grace_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opus_fw-la congruum_fw-la or_o merit_n before_o grace_n that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a work_n of_o reason_n attain_v grace_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o property_n not_o of_o a_o gentile_a or_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v faith_n already_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o fear_n god_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n the_o first_o commendation_n therefore_o that_o luke_n give_v unto_o cornelius_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n then_o afterward_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o work_n and_o alm_n deed_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o consider_v but_o they_o lie_v hold_v only_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o it_o they_o maintain_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n that_o he_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o congruence_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o grace_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o person_n or_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v commend_v and_o then_o the_o work_n &_o the_o fruit_n work_n cornelius_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o fear_v god_n therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o give_v alm_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n &_o these_o fruit_n please_v god_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n commend_v cornelius_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o from_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o come_v when_o he_o say_v call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 10.1.6_o he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v etc_n etc_n like_a as_o then_o cornelius_n be_v without_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v reveil_v even_o so_o after_o christ_n be_v reveil_v he_o receive_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n and_o as_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n before_o so_o do_v he_o not_o keep_v it_o afterward_o this_o argument_n therefore_o conclude_v strong_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a likewise_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o religious_a and_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a &_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o flourish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o flesh_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v reveil_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 5.14.15.16_o now_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o only_o he_o pray_v that_o so_o much_o of_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o two_o mule_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o moreover_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o he_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la thy_o servant_n will_v henceforth_o neither_o offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v unto_o any_o other_o god_n save_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmón_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_n myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmón_n when_o i_o do_v bow_v down_o i_o say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmón_n the_o lord_n be_v god._n merciful_a to_o thy_o servant_n in_o this_o point_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v go_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v he_o justify_v the_o jew_n hear_v this_o fret_v for_o anger_n and_o say_v what_o shall_v the_o gentile_a be_v justify_v without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v he_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o which_o be_v circumcise_v the_o gentile_n justify_v without_o the_o law_n even_o when_o the_o law_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o god_n long_o before_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o flourish_v do_v show_v that_o he_o justify_v man_n without_o the_o law_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o justify_v many_o king_n in_o egypt_n &_o in_o babylon_n also_o job_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n moreover_o niniveh_n a_o great_a city_n be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n ninivite_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o what_o mean_n not_o because_o it_o hear_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n preach_v 3.5_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ninivite_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v they_o repent_v our_o adversary_n do_v crafty_o skip_v over_o these_o word_n they_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o altogether_o rest_v therein_o thou_o read_v not_o in_o jonas_n and_o the_o ninivite_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v circumcise_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beleve_v the_o word_n they_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n this_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n be_v reveil_v when_o as_o yet_o that_o faith_n reign_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o then_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n &_o receive_v secret_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n why_o now_o shall_v the_o law_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o abolish_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o strong_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o galatian_n whether_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v for_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n faith_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o receive_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n for_o many_o heretofore_o in_o popery_n have_v go_v about_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o painful_a and_o continual_a exercise_n in_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v etc_n etc_n do_v so_o wear_v and_o consume_v their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v no_o labour_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o they_o gain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o torment_v themselves_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n but_o continual_o they_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n justify_v not_o but_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o follow_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n a_o most_o joyful_a conscience_n and_o true_a judgement_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o believe_a man_n may_v now_o easy_o judge_v that_o the_o papacy_n with_o all_o the_o order_n and_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v wicked_a which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v kingdom_n for_o so_o great_a blindness_n raingn_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o we_o think_v those_o work_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v not_o only_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o the_o magistrate_n the_o houshoulder_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o only_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v wicked_a since_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o same_o god._n contrariwise_o other_o order_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v then_o wrap_v in_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n that_o we_o can_v not_o true_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a god._n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n which_o before_o the_o world_n be_v most_o vile_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o commend_v approve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o much_o force_n with_o we_o also_o for_o although_o diverse_a man_n in_o popery_n wrought_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a work_n both_o great_a and_o painful_a yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o feel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n believer_n but_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v they_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v so_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o set_v a_o part_n all_o our_o work_n shall_v geve_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n us._n man_n heart_n do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_v after_o this_o sort_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o death_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v great_a thing_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v obtain_v these_o inestimable_a benefit_n thou_o must_v perform_v some_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n reason_n this_o opinion_n the_o devil_n do_v well_o like_a and_o approve_v &_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o reason_n hear_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o sin_n but_o must_v only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o it_o cry_v out_o &_o say_v fie_o thou_o make_v too_o small_a a_o count_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n so_o the_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n be_v free_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v despise_v but_o this_o must_v we_o learn_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v notwithstanding_o our_o horrible_a sin_n and_o demerit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v how_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v give_v and_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o our_o unworthiness_n terrify_v we_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o please_v god_n free_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a as_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o loe_o to_o geve_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o who_o to_o you_o unworthy_a which_o be_v his_o little_a flock_n if_o i_o then_o be_v little_a and_o the_o thing_n great_a nay_o rather_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v great_a and_o only_o great_a which_o give_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o will_v geve_v it_o i_o consider_v not_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o i_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o be_o thankful_a for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o gift_n give_v free_o unto_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v unworthy_a by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o again_o foolish_a reason_n be_v offend_v and_o reprove_v we_o say_v where_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n us._n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o dissolute_a so_o that_o they_o slack_v their_o hand_n and_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o man_n must_v be_v urge_v to_o labour_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v this_o gift_n christian_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n in_o time_n past_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n brief_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o martha_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o hardly_o bear_v that_o her_o sister_n marie_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v leave_v she_o to_o minister_v alone_o martha_n martha_n say_v he_o thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a 45.4â—_n marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a faith_n not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o to_o righteousness_n let_v he_o first_o exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god._n let_v he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o afterwards_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n may_v follow_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v he_o quiet_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o bold_o choose_v and_o do_v work_n not_o hypocritical_a but_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v command_v of_o he_o and_o contemn_v all_o those_o hypocritical_a shadow_n of_o freewill_n work_v our_o adversary_n think_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o how_o high_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o myself_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o with_o i_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o hear_v lay_v hold_v on_o believe_v and_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v for_o thy_o sin_n see_v also_o that_o thou_o hear_v it_o effectual_o paul_n purposely_o call_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n although_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n that_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o hearing_n do_v believe_v
so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o my_o voice_n but_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o hear_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o which_o thou_o receiv_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v thou_o shall_v also_o mortify_v thy_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o glad_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n and_o abandon_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n godly_a but_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o flesh_n a_o mighty_a resistance_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v needs_o work_v together_o this_o say_n you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n always_o murmur_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n god._n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o but_o come_v once_o to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n he_o which_o give_v be_v great_a moreover_o he_o give_v great_a thing_n willing_o and_o free_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n therewith_o but_o thy_o capacity_n be_v hard_a and_o faith_n weak_a still_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n but_o let_v thy_o conscience_n murmur_v against_o thou_o never_o so_o much_o &_o let_v this_o must_v come_v never_o so_o often_o into_o thy_o mind_n yet_o stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v out_o until_o thou_o overcome_v this_o must_v so_o as_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v diminish_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conflict_n verse_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o finish_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v here_o to_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n the_o first_o be_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o follow_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o say_v spirit_n you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v your_o religion_n be_v excellent_o well_o begone_v as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v you_o run_v well_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v thereby_o forsooth_o you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n here_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v not_o the_o flesh_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v lust_n beastly_a passion_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n for_o he_o intreat_v not_o here_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o justify_v the_o conscience_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n place_n flesh_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o then_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o same_o here_o paul_n call_v flesh_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v because_o of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cavil_v papist_n which_o wrest_v the_o same_o against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o have_v marry_v wife_n we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o a_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n not_o content_v with_o one_o whore_n have_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n not_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a which_o unto_o they_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o blind_a buzzard_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o vice_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o galatian_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v here_o have_v add_v active_o nunc_fw-la carne_fw-la consummatis_fw-la that_o now_o you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v passive_o carne_fw-la consummamini_fw-la that_o you_o end_n yea_o or_o rather_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n fall_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o be_v end_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v utter_o destroy_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n they_o hurt_v they_o &_o while_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o they_o condemn_v they_o paul_n evermore_o by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_n at_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o law_n say_v i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n justify_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o therewith_o you_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yea_o rather_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n you_o establish_v unrighteousness_n you_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o you_o together_o with_o your_o disciple_n do_v end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o first_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o he_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n lest_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o forgo_v their_o good_a beginning_n for_o a_o wretched_a end_n verse_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n be_v this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o well_o you_o begin_v and_o how_o miserable_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o course_n well_o begone_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o into_o a_o doleful_a and_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n rail_n and_o reproach_n danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o life_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a course_n and_o great_a towardness_n with_o you_o you_o teach_v pure_o you_o live_v holy_o and_o you_o endure_v many_o evil_n constant_o
of_o faith_n in_o god_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n amplify_v this_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o almighty_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v inestimable_a and_o infinite_a infinite_a for_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a service_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n god._n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o count_v he_o true_a wise_a righteous_a merciful_a almighty_a brief_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n god._n this_o reason_n do_v not_o but_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o divine_a people_n and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o certain_a divinity_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o for_o without_o faith_n god_n lose_v in_o we_o his_o glory_n wisdom_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o conclude_v there_o no_o majesty_n or_o divinity_n remain_v unto_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o geve_v unto_o he_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o divinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o a_o idol_n but_o for_o god_n who_o regard_v he_o hear_v he_o sheweth_z mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o help_v he_o this_o be_v do_v then_o have_v god_n his_o full_a and_o perfect_a divinity_n that_o be_v he_o have_v whatsoever_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v able_a therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n the_o religion_n of_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a righteousness_n faith_n be_v and_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a sin_n infidelity_n be_v whosoever_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v be_v righteous_a before_o god_n god._n because_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o for_o faith_n say_v thus_o reason_n i_o believe_v thou_o oh_o god_n when_o thou_o speak_v and_o what_o say_v god_n impossible_a thing_n lie_n foolish_a weak_a absurd_a abominable_a heretical_a and_o devilish_a thing_n if_o you_o believe_v reason_n for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a foolish_a and_o unpossible_a then_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n of_o the_o harren_a and_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o wife_n sara_n faith_n so_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n god_n set_v forth_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a thing_n when_o he_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o deed_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_v a_o absurd_a and_o a_o foolish_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v and_o carry_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o most_o reproachful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18.2â—_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o foolish_a preach_n which_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v offensive_a and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolish_a doctrine_n etc_n etc_n reason_n therefore_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o god._n be_v the_o chief_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o but_o it_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o choose_v and_o do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o of_o her_o own_o devotion_n please_v god_n therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v reason_n judge_v his_o word_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o seem_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a but_o faith_n kill_v reason_n reason_n and_o slai_v that_o beast_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n can_v kill_v so_o abraham_n kill_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n seed_n be_v promise_v he_o of_o sara_n who_o be_v barren_a and_o now_o past_a child_n bear_v unto_o this_o word_n reason_n yield_v not_o straight_a way_n in_o abraham_n but_o doubtless_o it_o fight_v against_o faith_n in_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a a_o foolish_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n that_o that_o sara_n who_o be_v now_o not_o only_o 90._o year_n of_o age_n but_o also_o be_v barren_a by_o nature_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n abraham_n thus_o faith_n no_o doubt_n wrestle_v with_o reason_n in_o abraham_n but_o herein_o faith_n get_v the_o victory_n kill_v and_o sacrifice_a reason_n that_o most_o cruel_a and_o pestilent_a enemy_n of_o god_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a enter_v with_o abraham_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o faith_n do_v kill_v reason_n say_v reason_n thou_o be_v foolish_a thou_o do_v not_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god_n therefore_o speak_v not_o against_o i_o but_o hold_v thy_o peace_n judge_v not_o but_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n kill_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n all_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o monk_n and_o meritemonger_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n first_o as_o i_o say_v they_o kill_v reason_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o god._n enemy_n for_o reason_n despise_v god_n deny_v his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n truth_n mercy_n majesty_n and_o divinity_n moreover_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n they_o yield_v glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v righteous_a good_a faithful_a true_a etc_o etc_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v holy_a faith_n true_a lively_a and_o effectual_a etc_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a obedience_n unto_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a or_o more_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o more_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n than_o faith_n be_v contrariwise_o the_o justiciary_n and_o such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_v lack_v faith_n in_o deed_n do_v many_o thing_n they_o fast_o they_o pray_v they_o watch_v they_o lay_v cross_n upon_o themselves_o god._n but_o because_o they_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v grace_n by_o these_o thing_n they_o geve_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a true_a and_o keep_v promise_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n which_o must_v be_v pacify_v with_o work_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o despise_v god_n they_o make_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o conclude_v they_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o place_n for_o they_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o such_o worship_n and_o work_v as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o pleasure_n therein_o and_o they_o hope_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o kill_v not_o reason_n that_o mighty_a enemy_n of_o god_n but_o quicken_v it_o and_o they_o take_v from_o god_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o own_o work_v wherefore_o only_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o abraham_n abraham_n say_v he_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n 4.20.21.22_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n imputation_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o add_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o it_o
also_o that_o ishmael_n be_v not_o isaac_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o isaac_n have_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o great_a terror_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n when_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o to_o say_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n i_o be_o not_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n but_o of_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o i_o for_o sara_n be_v my_o mother_n who_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n and_o heir_n and_o not_o servant_n paul_n then_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n have_v prove_v that_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a mother_n which_o bring_v forth_o free_a child_n &_o heir_n contrariwise_o that_o agar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o synagogue_n gender_v many_o child_n in_o deed_n but_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o moreover_o because_o this_o place_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o special_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o also_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o help_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o to_o attain_v sound_a and_o certain_a consolation_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v and_o special_o in_o great_a terror_n and_o serious_a conflict_n i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o and_o now_o i_o say_v again_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v too_o often_o repeat_v that_o a_o christian_a lay_v hold_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n christian_n have_v no_o law_n but_o all_o the_o law_n be_v to_o he_o abolish_v with_o all_o his_o terror_n and_o torment_n this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n stir_v up_o the_o barren_a and_o forsake_v to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v mock_v or_o pity_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a be_v accurse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n turn_v this_o sentence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o barren_a worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o fruitful_a and_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o child_n accurse_a when_o he_o say_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a which_o bear_v not_o world_n break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o travail_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n howsoever_o than_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o barren_a before_o the_o world_n not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a mother_n have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o child_n before_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v contrariwise_o although_o agar_n seem_v never_o so_o fruitful_a house_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o never_o so_o many_o child_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v no_o issue_n remain_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n together_o with_o their_o mother_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n as_o paul_n say_v afterwards_o because_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o law_n our_o old_a husband_n be_v abolish_v roman_n 4.5.6_o 7_o who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n free_a in_o spirit_n or_o know_v grace_n but_o we_o remain_v with_o the_o other_o in_o bondage_n true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n reign_v man_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o they_o labour_v sore_o painful_a they_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n they_o bring_v forth_o and_o gender_v many_o child_n but_o as_o well_o the_o father_n as_o the_o child_n be_v bastard_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o freemother_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o inheritance_n with_o ishmael_n they_o die_v &_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n although_o they_o travel_v never_o so_o much_o &_o be_v never_o so_o fruitful_a therein_o accurse_a therefore_o be_v that_o doctrine_n life_n and_o religion_n which_o endeavour_v to_o get_v righteousness_n before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v our_o purpose_n as_o touch_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scholedoctor_n speak_v of_o that_o abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n say_v that_o the_o judicial_a &_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v pernicious_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v but_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o blind_a doctor_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o law_n talk_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n &_o office_n abolish_v &_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_o take_v &_o comprehend_v withal_o the_o whole_a law_n make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o judicial_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o only_o accuse_v curse_v &_o condemn_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o other_o two_o do_v not_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o power_n thereof_o 3.36_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o at_o all_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o feel_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v it_o nor_o bring_v it_o to_o desperation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o also_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n john_n 8._o howsoever_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v terrify_v through_o the_o law_n show_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o he_o therefore_o despair_v not_o for_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n now_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o pardon_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n believe_v see_v it_o be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v now_o make_v free_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o son_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o bondage_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o do_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n but_o hear_v this_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v thou_o that_o be_v barren_a 3.13_o etc_o etc_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a since_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v so_o mourn_v but_o i_o be_o barren_a and_o forsake_a etc_n etc_n well_o although_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o barren_a and_o forsake_a etc_o etc_o not_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n so_o much_o have_v thou_o a_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o thou_o be_v fruitful_a and_o not_o barren_a for_o thou_o have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n law_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o abolishment_n of_o
their_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o hearty_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o succour_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o gracious_a lead_n and_o guide_v they_o may_v overcome_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o rule_v &_o reign_v not_o over_o they_o but_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o thus_o true_a christian_n do_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o wrestle_v they_o be_v not_o overcome_v but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o have_v i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v not_o by_o man_n dream_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n conscience_n who_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n we_o see_v then_o how_o great_o christian_n doctrine_n help_v to_o the_o raise_n up_o &_o comfort_v of_o weak_a conscience_n which_o treat_v not_o of_o cowl_n shave_n shearing_n fraternity_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o of_o high_a &_o weighty_a matter_n as_o how_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o justiciary_n &_o such_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n one_o poor_a conscience_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o or_o to_o pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaviness_n terror_n or_o desperation_n verse_n 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc_n etc_n paul_n do_v not_o recite_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o use_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o number_n uncertain_a first_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o lust_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n etc_n etc_n now_o now_o not_o only_o carnal_a lust_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v who_o call_v marriage_n also_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a be_v these_o man_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n which_o also_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v among_o their_o sacrament_n but_o he_o number_v also_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o idolatry_n withcraft_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v wherefore_o this_o place_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o show_v what_o paul_n mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n these_o word_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o interpretation_n idolatry_n all_o the_o high_a religion_n the_o holiness_n &_o most_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o those_o which_o do_v reject_v christ_n the_o mediator_n &_o worship_n god_n without_o he_o word_n &_o commandment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a idolatry_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v count_v a_o most_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a act_n when_o the_o monks_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o sell_z do_v must_n &_o meditate_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o work_n &_o when_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o most_o earnest_a devotion_n kneel_v down_o pray_v &_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o weep_v for_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o woman_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o yet_o this_o most_o spiritual_a work_n as_o reason_n esteem_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o paul_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o plain_a idolatry_n wherefore_o all_o such_o religion_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v without_o he_o word_n &_o commandment_n be_v idolatry_n service_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a it_o be_v for_o it_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n work_n &_o righteousness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n albeit_o they_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v seditious_a &_o bloody_a man_n therefore_o the_o fast_v the_o wear_n of_o hear_v holy_a work_n strait_a rule_n moâ—kâ—_n &_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o carthusian_n or_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o order_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o straight_a &_o sharp_a be_v very_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o plain_a idolatry_n for_o they_o imagine_v then selue_o to_o be_v saint_n &_o to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o christ_n who_o they_o fear_v as_o a_o severe_a &_o cruel_a judge_n but_o by_o observe_v of_o their_o rule_n &_o order_n in_o deed_n they_o think_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o after_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o apparel_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v &_o their_o whole_a conversation_n be_v holy_a &_o please_v christ_n who_o not_o only_o they_o hope_v to_o pacify_v by_o this_o straitness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o to_o be_v reward_v of_o he_o for_o their_o good_a deed_n &_o righteousness_n therefore_o their_o most_o spiritual_a thought_n as_o they_o dream_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fleshly_a but_o also_o most_o wicked_a for_o they_o will_v wipe_v away_o their_o sin_n &_o obtain_v grace_n &_o life_n ever_o last_a by_o the_o trust_n &_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n reject_v &_o despise_v the_o word_n faith_n &_o christ_n all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi &_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o &_o all_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v idolatry_n and_o idol_n service_n god._n in_o christ_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v who_o so_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v the_o same_o be_v belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_a he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n and_o not_o to_o devise_v any_o new_a worship_v or_o service_n of_o god._n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a as_o adultery_n fornication_n &_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o idolatry_n have_v such_o a_o goodly_a show_n &_o be_v so_o spiritual_a world_n that_o it_o be_v know_v but_o to_o very_a few_o that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o monk_n when_o he_o live_v chaste_o fast_v pray_v or_o say_v mass_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o that_o he_o fulfil_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o think_v speak_v &_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v such_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a un_fw-fr to_o he_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v at_o this_o day_n persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o idolatry_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o horrible_a as_o never_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o obstinate_a &_o therefore_o they_o judge_v so_o perverse_o of_o god_n &_o of_o god_n matter_n think_v idolatry_n to_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o contrariwise_o faith_n to_o be_v idolatry_n but_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o know_v his_o mind_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v &_o to_o discern_v all_o thing_n &_o can_v true_o &_o before_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o man._n flesh._n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n call_v flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n comprehend_v all_o the_o iii_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o will_n that_o lust_v the_o will_n that_o be_v incline_v to_o anger_n &_o the_o understanding_n the_o work_n of_o that_o will_v that_o lust_v be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n &_o such_o like_a the_o work_n of_o that_o will_n incline_v to_o wrath_n be_v quareling_n contention_n murder_n &_o such_o other_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v error_n false_a religion_n superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o darken_a in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o accomplish_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o the_o act_n of_o lechery_n
the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffette_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o revelation_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o a_o brother_n despise_v or_o dispraise_v he_o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o so_o be_v not_o he_o which_o despise_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v 14.16_o that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o reverence_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 12.10_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n but_o whersoever_o this_o be_v do_v proud_a by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v tickle_v with_o vainglory_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o among_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v praise_v than_o dispraise_v except_o perhaps_o some_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o praise_n nor_o reproach_n as_o that_o woman_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 14.17_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v move_v with_o blessing_n nor_o curse_v likewise_o paul_n say_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 6.8_o such_o man_n as_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o praise_n nor_o throw_v down_o with_o dispraise_n but_o endeavour_n simple_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v walk_v orderly_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o wax_v proud_a in_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o praise_n not_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o also_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o reproach_n &_o slander_n do_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v not_o orderly_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v orderly_a and_o special_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v praise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v praise_v 1.5_o but_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o that_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o live_v godly_a these_o be_v not_o thine_o own_o gift_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o god_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o thou_o will_v walk_v orderly_a &_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o what_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o injury_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n to_o forsake_v thy_o call_n god_n therefore_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n cover_v our_o glory_n with_o infamy_n reproach_n mortal_a hatred_n cruel_a persecution_n rail_v &_o curse_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n gospel_n also_o with_o the_o contempt_n &_o ingratitude_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v as_o well_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o citizen_n gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n who_o enmity_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n against_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o it_o be_v privy_a &_o inward_a so_o be_v it_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o cruelty_n &_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o millstone_n must_v be_v hang_v about_o our_o neck_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o vainglory_n some_o there_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o love_n &_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o reverence_v we_o there_o be_v on_o the_o outstretch_o side_z a_o hundred_o that_o hate_n &_o persecute_v we_o these_o spiteful_a deal_n therefore_o &_o these_o persecution_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o great_a contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o cruel_a and_o privy_a hatred_n of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v such_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o make_v we_o so_o merry_a that_o we_o easy_o for_o get_v vainglory_n wherefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o glory_n we_o remain_v in_o order_n 4.12_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o not_o our_o own_o give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v then_o of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o little_a moreover_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god._n 10.34_o therefore_o a_o poor_a artificer_n faithful_o use_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o regard_v the_o mean_a christian_n than_o they_o regard_v we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o continue_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n spirit_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o discover_v themselves_o in_o commend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o industry_n &_o dispraise_v other_o man_n &_o all_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n &_o praise_n these_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v not_o rejoice_v &_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o do_v they_o glory_v then_o be_v they_o stout_a and_o hardy_a when_o they_o be_v magnify_v of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n they_o win_v by_o wonderful_a sleight_n &_o subtlety_n for_o in_o their_o word_n gesture_n &_o write_n they_o can_v counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o the_o most_o fearful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o hate_v &_o shunney_n cross_v of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v praise_n and_o magnify_v as_o i_o say_v none_n be_v so_o stout_a no_o hector_n no_o achilles_n so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a as_o they_o such_o a_o sly_a &_o crafty_a beast_n therefore_o be_v flesh_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n it_o forsake_v his_o function_n corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o upon_o this_o curse_a vainglory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o it_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 4.17_o as_z before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n they_o be_v say_v he_o jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o from_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v discredit_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a they_o seek_v not_o christ_n glory_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n my_o reproach_n and_o your_o bondage_n verse_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n not_o in_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o lie_n in_o the_o opinion_n like_v &_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o right_a foundation_n of_o true_a glory_n but_o a_o false_a foundation_n &_o therefore_o impossible_a long_o to_o stand_v he_o that_o praise_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o condennation_n 3.25_o therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o person_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v &_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v ministry_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v magnify_v it_o &_o have_v it_o in_o due_a reverence_n for_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n paul_n warn_v the_o rom._n that_o they_o offend_v no_o man_n 14.16_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o
speculation_n be_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n without_o practice_n jam._n 1.23.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v keep_v by_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o the_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o reason_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v against_o we_o and_o prevail_v with_o many_o the_o devil_n argument_n doctor_n staupitius_n a_o favourer_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man._n mat._n 1_o 1â—_o neither_o angel_n nor_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o error_n of_o peter_n galat._n 2.11_o a_o chief_a argument_n against_o us._n a_o preacher_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n galat._n 1.8_o the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n act_n 8.1_o act_n 9.12_o act_n 16.4_o rom._n 9.3_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n phil._n 3.5_o phil._n 3._o â—_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o paul_n paul_n merit_n or_o desert_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v to_o grace_n what_o manner_n of_o saint_n the_o devil_n love_v john_n hus._n publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v far_o better_o than_o merit-monger_n our_o desert_n the_o papist_n a_o bloody_a generation_n by_o what_o desert_n we_o attain_v grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o mat._n 12.45_o the_o desert_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n doctrine_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o crafty_a sophist_n have_v turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o christ_n into_o moses_n heb._n 10.10_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o any_o study_n of_o man_n but_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o of_o god._n acts._n 9.4_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n ro._n 15.15.16.17_o paul_n divinity_n the_o office_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 9.20_o why_o paul_n glory_v so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man._n paul_n swear_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n for_o paul_n paul_n doctrine_n contention_n of_o such_o as_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o paul_n acts._n 15.89_o the_o declaration_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o answer_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n hardly_o forsake_v the_o law_n custom_n be_v a_o double_a nature_n god_n always_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o reg._n 8.21_o exod._n 34.6.7_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o resist_v paul_n paul_n take_v unto_o he_o witness_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n barnabas_n not_o as_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n otherwise_o then_o a_o evangelist_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tit._n 1.5_o paul_n so_o defend_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n geve_v place_n unto_o it_o act_n 13_o 3â—_o the_o question_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v synod_n and_o conference_n teach_v we_o now_o to_o use_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v any_o controversy_n why_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a what_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o conference_n how_o paul_n refuse_v circumcision_n 1._o cor._n 7.18_o how_o we_o teach_v fast_v and_o other_o christian_a exercise_n now_o a_o day_n what_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o meet_v of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o _o why_o paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o obstinate_a adversary_n defend_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n math._n 6.9.10_o the_o victory_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.8_o the_o pope_n put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_v of_o his_o tradition_n and_o damnation_n in_o break_v of_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o anabaptist_n verse_n 7._o of_o preacher_n which_o preach_v christ_n corrupt_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v faith_n the_o object_n of_o reason_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v which_o be_v christ_n faith_n adorn_v with_o charity_n true_a faith_n sleights_n practise_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n paul_n these_o be_v the_o corruption_n which_o luther_n here_o say_v that_o he_o tolerate_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v quite_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n to_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o merit-monger_n for_o keep_v our_o christian_a liberty_n when_o faith_n be_v sound_v all_o thing_n be_v safe_a the_o holy_a obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o la_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2.3_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o serve_v to_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o why_o paul_n give_v not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n any_o glorious_a title_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o title_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o rom._n 2.11_o eccles_n 35.16_o acts._n 10.34_o ephes_n 6.9_o colos_n 3.26_o judas_n saul_n ishmael_n esau_n man_n regard_v the_o person_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o veil_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o shadow_v under_o it_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o deut._n 5.10_o mat._n 4.4_o man_n trust_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o outward_a veil_n be_v god_n good_a creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o which_o be_v wicked_a god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a vice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o their_o person_n person_n 2._o sam._n 11.4.17_o 11.4.17_o mat._n 26.69_o mark_n 14.66_o luke_n 22.55_o john_n 18.25_o man_n be_v but_o man_n paul_n call_v the_o apostleship_n the_o person_n of_o man._n the_o outward_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o judgement_n deut._n 1_n what_o can_v the_o pope_n otherwise_o do_v be_v antichrist_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n such_o as_o god_n word_n never_o allow_v of_o mark_v what_o servitude_n luther_n be_v content_a to_o endure_v so_o that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n acts._n 4.19_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a rom._n â—_o 9.10_o what_o paul_n do_v in_o that_o conference_n the_o holy_a pride_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o pope_n whyâ—e_o the_o godly_a be_v proud_a against_o the_o pope_n pope_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god._n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o antechrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o love_n suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o faith_n can_v bear_v nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o peter_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o circumcision_n and_o to_o paul_n over_o uncircumcision_n act_n 10.17_o 1._o peter_n 1.1_o act_n 9.20_o mat._n 23.9.10_o marc._n 16.15_o coloss_n 1.5.6_o act_n 13.1.2_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 9.20_o paul_n preach_v also_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 13.45.46_o math._n 10.6_o act_n 28_o 2d_o rom._n 1.14_o uncircumcision_n circumcision_n paul_n receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v equal_a equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n mighty_a act_n 19.11.12_o the_o stoutness_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a what_o paul_n call_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n peter_n alow_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v all_o one_o gospel_n a_o good_a minister_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 61.1_o math._n 11.1_o luke_n 4.16_o the_o world_n be_v forward_o to_o geve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o care_v not_o for_o god_n minister_n math._n 25_o 3â—_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n of_o justification_n mar._n 10.39_o math._n 16.25_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o god_n matter_n a_o christian_a will_v open_o reprove_v vice_n in_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n
have_v so_o little_a feeling_n &_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o common_o be_v never_o great_o vex_v in_o spirit_n with_o any_o deep_a affliction_n but_o rather_o deride_v they_o that_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o such_o conflict_n and_o tentation_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v by_o luther_n who_o because_o god_n suffer_v to_o to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o the_o buffet_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o learn_v his_o divinity_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o he_o learn_v his_o divinity_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o book_n fol._n 197._o &_o 198._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n say_v unless_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o violence_n and_o crafty_a assault_n by_o tirannes_n &_o heretic_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o terror_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n paul_n have_v be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o obscure_a than_o he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o study_n through_o such_o inward_a and_o outward_a conflict_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n but_o let_v these_o ignorant_a papist_n who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v taste_v a_o little_a the_o same_o or_o like_a as_o luther_n do_v and_o then_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v experience_n give_v demonstration_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v we_o see_v for_o all_o their_o auricular_a confession_n which_o puff_v they_o up_o in_o false_a security_n but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n where_o death_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o they_o despair_v or_o else_o leave_v all_o other_o help_n they_o only_o stick_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n many_o of_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o die_v lutheran_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o hate_v luther_n before_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v glad_a to_o die_v in_o it_o why_o be_v they_o unwilling_a to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o one_o time_n how_o can_v alteration_n of_o time_n make_v that_o false_a which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o therefore_o where_o these_o man_n so_o stout_o wihstand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v and_o where_o they_o allege_v s._n james_n for_o they_o that_o be_v soon_o answer_v if_o we_o right_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n of_o who_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n only_o before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a believer_n before_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n of_o true_a justification_n before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a which_o s._n james_n say_v how_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v who_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o show_v we_o what_o make_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o good_a work_n in_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v the_o other_o speak_v of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n not_o before_o man_n but_o only_o before_o god_n mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o true_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o true_a stay_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v fix_v that_o be_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v the_o which_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o join_v it_o with_o s._n james_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o cavil_v adversary_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v full_a and_o whole_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v it_o so_o that_o with_o the_o right_a subject_n we_o join_v the_o right_n predicatum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o that_o be_v so_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o justify_v ever_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a and_o lament_a sinner_n and_o so_o be_v the_o article_n most_o true_a that_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n do_v justify_v but_o who_o do_v it_o justify_v the_o worldling_n the_o licentious_a ruffian_n the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n the_o carnal_a gospeler_n paul_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o mourn_n and_o labour_a soul_n the_o grieve_a conscience_n the_o repent_a heart_n the_o mend_a sinner_n and_o in_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 4._o credenti_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n contrariwise_o let_v faith_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a rebel_n who_o contrary_a to_o conscience_n continue_v and_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o s._n james_n say_v &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la tantum_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n avail_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o only_o in_o such_o person_n as_o have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n not_o that_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o iniquity_n do_v save_v they_o but_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n work_v justification_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o hearty_o repent_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v so_o that_o 1._o credit_n euangelio_fw-la believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 3._o repent_v and_o amend_v go_v withal_o not_o that_o repentance_n save_v any_o malefactor_n from_o the_o law_n but_o only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o do_v save_v and_o justify_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o more_o than_o great_o need_v especial_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o here_o follow_v will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n at_o large_a in_o all_o such_o doubt_n to_o this_o matter_n appertain_v and_o thus_o cease_v to_o trouble_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n with_o any_o long_a preface_n as_o we_o commend_v this_o good_a work_n to_o thy_o godly_a study_n so_o we_o commend_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o study_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hearty_o wish_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v no_o less_o profit_n and_o consolation_n by_o read_v hereof_o than_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a in_o set_v the_o same_o forth_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o edification_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v amen_o amen_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n and_o to_o be_v amend_v before_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n leaf_n page_n line_n  _o 11._o 2._o 1._o put_v out_o this_o whole_a line_n 21._o 2._o 28._o put_v out_o our_o 23._o 1._o 29._o for_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n read_v to_o fall_v in_o faith_n 25._o 2._o 20._o for_o go_v read_v god._n 37._o 1._o 9_o for_o the_o god_n read_v god._n 39_o 1._o 22._o read_v still_o go_v about_o 68_o 2._o 22._o for_o any_o other_o read_v a_o other_o 88_o 2._o 30._o for_o slime_n read_v slimy_a body_n 91._o 1._o 1._o for_o be_v read_v never_o 128._o 1._o 23._o for_o the_o civil_a read_v than_o the_o civil_a 151._o 1._o 13._o read_v will_v have_v hate_v 201._o 1._o 37_o for_o he_o be_v read_v he_o be_v 216._o 2._o 26._o read_v but_o we_o only_o suffer_v 226._o 1._o 38._o read_v likeness_n of_o christ_n 226_o 2._o 12._o read_v i_o have_v overcome_v 232._o 2._o 15._o for_o syirite_n read_v spirit_n 235._o 1._o 17._o for_o ample_o read_v amplify_v 237._o 2._o 9_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o you_o read_v i_o have_v a_o trust_n of_o you_o 244._o 2._o 28._o for_o understand_v well_o read_v know_v well_o 267._o 2._o 17._o for_o lose_v read_v decay_v the_o preface_n of_o martin_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n i_o myself_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o word_n when_o i_o do_v public_o expound_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n as_o this_o book_n show_v i_o to_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o i_o perceive_v all_o the_o cogitation_n which_o i_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n
gather_v together_o to_o be_v i_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v either_o all_o or_o perhaps_o more_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o i_o in_o this_o public_a treatise_n for_o in_o my_o heart_n this_o one_o article_n reign_v even_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o my_o divine_a study_n day_n and_o night_n have_v recourse_n to_o and_o fro_o continual_o and_o yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o can_v not_o reach_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o height_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o such_o high_a and_o inestimable_a wisdom_n only_o certain_a bare_a and_o poor_a beginning_n &_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n do_v appear_v wherefore_o i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o my_o so_o barren_a and_o simple_a commentary_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o upon_o so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v again_o the_o infinite_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o abomination_n which_o always_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n cease_v not_o to_o rage_v against_o this_o only_a and_o ground_a rock_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o not_o by_o ourselves_o neither_o by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v less_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o other_o help_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o cast_v of_o all_o shame_n &_o to_o be_v bold_a above_o measure_n this_o rock_n do_v satan_n shake_v in_o paradise_n 2._o when_o he_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n that_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n forsake_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o life_n and_o promise_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o by_o and_o by_o after_o this_o liar_n and_o murderer_n which_o will_v be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o stir_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 4._o but_o for_o that_o his_o godly_a brother_n by_o faith_n have_v offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o work_n without_o faith_n have_v not_o please_v god_n after_o this_o against_o the_o same_o faith_n follow_v a_o most_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n until_o god_n be_v even_o constrain_v at_o once_o by_o the_o flood_n to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o defend_v no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n this_o notwithstanding_o satan_n continue_v his_o seed_n in_o cham_n the_o three_o son_n of_o noe._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o example_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n wax_v mad_a against_o this_o faith_n 14._o find_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o idol_n and_o strange_a religion_n whereby_o every_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v walk_v his_o own_o way_n trust_v by_o their_o work_n some_o to_o pacify_v or_o please_v a_o god_n some_o a_o goddess_n some_o god_n some_o goddess_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o work_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o evil_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o example_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v but_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o people_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n israel_n which_o not_o only_o have_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o angel_n 5â—_o above_o all_o other_o but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o certify_v by_o the_o present_a say_n miracle_n and_o example_n of_o that_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o even_o among_o they_o also_o satan_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mad_a &_o outrageous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o afterwards_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o yet_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o must_v god_n allow_v of_o &_o all_o his_o prophet_n must_v consent_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n abel_n shall_v die_v but_o cain_n shall_v flourish_v let_v this_o be_v our_o law_n say_v they_o and_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v gentile_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o matter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_o handle_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n 2.1_o for_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v not_o know_v christ_n their_o anoint_a 1.30_o &_o therefore_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n &_o this_o do_v she_o public_o record_v read_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o confession_n they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o church_n do_v kill_v and_o persecute_v &_o continual_o rage_v against_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o their_o deed_n declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o themselves_o though_o with_o feign_a word_n and_o hypocritical_a deed_n be_v constrain_v maugre_o their_o head_n to_o allow_v and_o confess_v for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o reign_v and_o if_o they_o can_v without_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o seat_n and_o kingdom_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v express_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o open_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o esteem_v he_o secret_o but_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o at_o the_o least_o think_v he_o to_o be_v thola_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thief_n worthy_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o these_o man_n account_v he_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o feign_a god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o italy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n amongst_o his_o christian_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v be_v call_v and_o for_o that_o cain_n do_v kill_v abel_n continual_o handle_v &_o the_o abomination_n of_o satan_n do_v now_o chief_o reign_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o handle_v this_o article_n and_o set_v it_o against_o satan_n whether_o we_o be_v rude_a or_o eloquent_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o this_o rock_n must_v be_v publish_v abroad_o yea_o though_o every_o man_n shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n yet_o even_o of_o the_o very_a rock_n &_o stone_n themselves_o wherefore_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o herein_o accomplish_v my_o duty_n and_o be_o content_v to_o suffer_v this_o long_a commentary_n and_o full_a of_o word_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o sleight_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o extreme_a madness_n against_o this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o stark_o mad_a even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o to_o rage_v even_o above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n hand_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a argument_n that_o that_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n do_v perceive_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o horrible_a day_n of_o his_o destruction_n but_o the_o most_o comfortable_a day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n for_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v he_o disquiet_v when_o his_o member_n and_o power_n be_v so_o assail_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o adulterer_n when_o the_o morning_n appear_v and_o disclose_v his_o wickedness_n be_v take_v tardy_a and_o apprehend_v for_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o into_o
the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brother_n with_o i_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o all_o his_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_n &_o magnify_v of_o his_o ministry_n &_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v although_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o through_o a_o divine_a call_n be_o send_v as_o a_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v alone_o i_o add_v over_o &_o beside_o which_o be_v more_o than_o need_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o fellow_n soldier_n they_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o godly_a wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n as_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o send_v either_o of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o resurrection_n 11.25_o my_o other_o brother_n be_v send_v from_o god_n howbeit_o by_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o i_o therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v say_v brother_n that_o i_o only_o set_v myself_o proud_o against_o they_o i_o have_v my_o brother_n with_o i_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o faithful_a witness_n which_o think_v write_v &_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o writer_n now_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o galatia_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o convert_v it_o unto_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o into_o the_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n have_v creep_v so_o likewise_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n come_v not_o to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v rule_v but_o where_o christian_n and_o good_a man_n be_v which_o love_n the_o gospel_n ease_n with_o such_o they_o wind_n in_o themselves_o even_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n under_o crafty_a pretence_n pour_v out_o their_o poison_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o but_o why_o go_v they_o not_o rather_o into_o the_o city_n country_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o there_o profess_v &_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a prince_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o university_n as_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o assistance_n have_v do_v these_o tender_a martyr_n will_v adventure_v no_o peril_n but_o they_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o harborough_n already_o where_o they_o may_v live_v without_o danger_n in_o great_a peace_n &_o quietness_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v not_o endanger_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o caiphas_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o other_o place_n where_o no_o man_n have_v preach_v afore_o as_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v but_o they_o come_v into_o galatia_n which_o be_v win_v unto_o christ_n already_o by_o the_o labour_n &_o travel_v of_o paul_n &_o into_o asia_n corinth_n &_o such_o other_o place_n where_o good_a man_n be_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v no_o man_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n quiet_o there_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n across_o live_v in_o great_a security_n &_o without_o any_o persecution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o godly_a teacher_n preacher_n that_o beside_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a &_o unthankful_a world_n and_o the_o great_a travel_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o plant_v of_o church_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v pure_o teach_v to_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v of_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o afterward_o reign_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o this_o grieve_v godly_a minister_n more_o than_o any_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n therefore_o let_v he_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v thus_o despise_v or_o be_v loath_a to_o bear_v this_o reproach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n to_o a_o other_o cross_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n find_v the_o same_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n we_o be_v extreme_o despise_v and_o vex_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n inward_o by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v restore_v to_o liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n 9_o and_o also_o by_o false_a brother_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o look_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n luther_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v 4._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n who_o here_o also_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n jerome_n move_v here_o a_o great_a question_n why_o paul_n call_v those_o church_n which_o be_v no_o church_n be_v it_o say_v he_o because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v pervert_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o grace_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n hereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o rejoice_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a through_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n yet_o do_v baptism_n the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o some_o good_a man_n that_o be_v not_o revolt_v which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o use_v they_o right_o moreover_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v through_o they_o that_o be_v revolt_v for_o baptism_n the_o gospel_n &_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v unholy_a because_o many_o be_v pollute_v and_o unholy_a ungodliness_n and_o have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o they_o abide_v holy_a and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v pollute_v nor_o make_v holy_a by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a conversation_n by_o our_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pollute_v or_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o afore_o god_n wherefore_o wheresoever_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n remain_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n although_o antichrist_n there_o reign_v who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v sit_v not_o in_o a_o stable_n of_o fiend_n or_o in_o a_o swinesty_n antichrist_n or_o in_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o namely_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a tyrant_n reign_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n 2.4_o and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v preserve_v under_o they_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o jew_n the_o turck_n and_o other_o fantastical_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v deny_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o greeting_n of_o paul_n verse_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o grace_n and_o peace_n mean_v peace_n see_v that_o these_o term_n be_v common_a in_o paul_n and_o now_o not_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a
be_v no_o salvation_n for_o thou_o labour_v therefore_o diligent_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o danger_n and_o conflict_n of_o death_n when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v thorough_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o devil_n assail_v thou_o with_o great_a violence_n go_v about_o to_o overwhelm_v thou_o with_o heap_n flood_n and_o whole_a sea_n of_o sin_n to_o terrify_v thou_o to_o draw_v thou_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v that_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o sure_a confidence_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a &_o holy_a but_o for_o the_o unrighteous_a &_o sinner_n if_o i_o be_v righteous_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o reconciler_n why_o then_o oh_o thou_o peevish_a holy_a satan_n will_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o myself_o when_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n and_o most_o grevous_a sin_n not_o feign_a or_o trifle_a sin_n table_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_n great_a infidelity_n doubt_v despair_n contempt_n of_o god_n hatred_n ignorance_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n unthankfulness_n abuse_v of_o god_n name_n neglect_v loathe_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o moreover_o these_o carnal_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o not_o to_o yield_v honour_n to_o my_o parent_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n good_n his_o wife_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o that_o these_o be_v light_a fault_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o former_a sin_n and_o admit_v that_o i_o have_v not_o commit_v murder_n whoredom_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n in_o fact_n yet_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o transgressor_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v for_o i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n sin_n beside_o this_o satan_n be_v such_o a_o cunning_a juggler_n that_o he_o can_v make_v of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n great_a sin_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o weighty_a so_o infinite_a so_o horrible_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o my_o righteousness_n do_v nothing_o further_o i_o but_o rather_o hinder_v i_o before_o god_n therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o they_o to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o to_o save_v i_o and_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v herein_o then_o consist_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n namely_o in_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v effectual_a true_a &_o of_o great_a importance_n i_o say_v not_o this_o for_o naught_o for_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v by_o experience_n and_o i_o daily_o find_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v especial_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a righteous_a worthy_a &_o such_o as_o be_v his_o friend_n but_o for_o wicked_a sinner_n unworthy_a and_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o everlasting_a death_n let_v we_o therefore_o arm_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o &_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o therefore_o thou_o be_v damn_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o will_v i_o be_v righteous_a &_o save_v nay_o say_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v no_o say_v i_o for_o i_o fly_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o my_o sin_n us._n therefore_o satan_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o i_o in_o that_o thou_o ghost_n about_o to_o terrify_v i_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sin_n &_o so_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o heaviness_n distrust_n despair_n hatred_n contempt_n and_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o by_o this_o that_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n thou_o give_v i_o armour_n &_o weapon_n against_o thyself_o that_o with_o thine_o own_o sword_n i_o may_v cut_v thy_o throat_n and_o tread_v the_o under_o my_o foot_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n moreover_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v unto_o i_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 4.9_o for_o thou_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n towards_o i_o wretched_a and_o damn_a sinner_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o object_v that_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n so_o often_o thou_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n and_o not_o upon_o i_o lie_v all_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o 53.6_o again_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v 53.8_o wherefore_o when_o thou_o object_v that_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o terrify_v i_o but_o comfort_v i_o above_o measure_n who_o so_o know_v this_o one_o point_n of_o cunning_a well_o shall_v easy_o avoid_v all_o the_o engine_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o destroy_v he_o unless_o he_o withstand_v he_o with_o this_o cunning_a and_o with_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o only_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o man_n that_o put_v not_o away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o torment_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o cogitation_n think_v either_o to_o help_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o policy_n or_o to_o tarry_v the_o time_n till_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_v fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n and_o miserable_o afflict_v himself_o and_o at_o length_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o tentation_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o accuse_v his_o conscience_n against_o this_o tentation_n we_o must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v a_o very_a good_a and_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n deliver_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o if_o the_o devil_n allege_v any_o other_o definition_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v false_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v this_o definition_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o without_o cause_n for_o i_o know_v what_o move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o define_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v no_o cruel_a exactor_n but_o a_o forgiver_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v all_o set_v not_o christ_n down_o upon_o the_o reign_n bow_n as_o a_o judge_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v terrify_v and_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o true_a definition_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o person_n not_o that_o terrify_v not_o that_o afflict_v not_o that_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n not_o that_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o we_o for_o our_o life_n evil_o pass_v but_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n 2.14_o and_o with_o one_o oblation_n have_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v they_o clean_o out_o by_o himself_o himself_o learn_v this_o definition_n diligent_o and_o especial_o so_o exercise_v this_o pronoun_n our_o that_o this_o one_o syllable_n be_v believe_v may_v swallow_v up_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o certain_a man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o thou_o yea_o &_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o let_v not_o thy_o sin_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o even_o thy_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o give_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o also_o for_o thou_o hold_v this_o fast_a &_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o this_o most_o sweet_a definition_n of_o christ_n christ_n which_o rejoice_v even_o the_o very_a angel_n
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
inestimable_a treasure_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n proper_o preach_v unto_o us._n god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o get_v by_o any_o study_n diligence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a word_n must_v go_v before_o for_o paul_n himself_o have_v no_o inward_a revelation_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o outward_a word_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v this_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o first_o therefore_o he_o hear_v the_o outward_a word_n they_o afterward_o follow_v revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n not_o only_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.15.16.17_o and_o why_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n loe_o here_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o paul_n comprehend_v here_o in_o few_o word_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a his_o whole_a divinity_n divinity_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o law_n because_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o their_o law_n giver_n thus_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o word_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v gentile_n oh_o you_o galathians_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o i_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o revelation_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hear_v no_o teacher_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16._o immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o any_o man_n in_o damascus_n much_o less_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o damascus_n where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n of_o ananias_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o call_n the_o same_o also_o write_v luke_n act._n 9_o verse_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n that_o be_v i_o go_v into_o arabia_n before_o i_o see_v the_o apostle_n or_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o forthwith_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereunto_o i_o be_v call_v and_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v content_a with_o his_o heavenly_a call_n and_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o wherefore_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n argument_n apostle_n which_o they_o use_v against_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n moreover_o that_o paul_n himself_o also_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o caviller_n he_o rehearse_v this_o long_a history_n before_o my_o conversion_n say_v he_o i_o learn_v not_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brother_n that_o believe_v for_o i_o persecute_v extreme_o not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o neither_o after_o my_o conversion_n for_o i_o preach_v straight_o way_n not_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n at_o damascus_n consult_v with_o no_o man_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o xu_o day_n and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paul_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o not_o command_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o to_o see_v peter_n the_o same_o thing_n luke_n also_o write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o barnabas_n lead_v paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o also_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o witness_n bear_v barnabas_n of_o he_o all_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v so_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o prove_v his_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n in_o deed_n he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o grant_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n true_o report_v he_o grant_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the._n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o make_v myself_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o he_o yield_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n of_o they_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n to_o see_v i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o neither_o be_v peter_n my_o master_n nor_o yet_o james._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v paul_n repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n man._n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o repeat_v it_o so_o often_o and_o if_o he_o
do_v who_o also_o here_o he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n brother_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n slander_v he_o most_o spiteful_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o peter_n but_o frank_o and_o open_o i_o withstand_v he_o not_o of_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a affection_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v here_o let_v other_o man_n debate_v whether_o a_o apostle_n may_v sin_v or_o no._n corruption_n this_o say_v i_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n fault_n less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v 10.11_o nathan_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n say_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o correct_v by_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v david_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n err_v also_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o peter_n himself_o although_o he_o hear_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n etc_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v believe_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o believe_a jew_n also_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v receive_v again_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o great_a enormity_n and_o horrible_a sin_n peter_n by_o his_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v the_o only_a occasion_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n such_o perfection_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n luke_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15.1.2.3_o which_o be_v put_v a_o part_n together_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o region_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o paul_n or_o in_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o discord_n be_v exceed_v great_o which_o separate_v these_o two_o companion_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v us._n such_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n which_o comfort_n they_o will_v take_v from_o we_o which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o sin_n 3._o samson_n david_n and_o many_o other_o excellentman_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n job_n and_o jeremy_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n elias_n and_o jonas_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v death_n such_o error_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proud_a no_o man_n have_v so_o grievous_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n take_v so_o fast_o foot_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o peter_n fall_v i_o may_v likewise_o fall_v if_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o tender_a conscience_n ought_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o prerogative_n above_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n baptism_n word_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o they_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o then_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v as_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gentile_a the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v eat_v meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o peter_n be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o drink_v wine_n also_o which_o be_v forbid_v know_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o bold_o transgress_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gentile_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20.21_o as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v like_o a_o gentile_a and_o keep_v no_o law_n at_o all_o with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o wherefore_o peter_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o gentile_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v well_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o show_v by_o this_o transgression_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o also_o deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n as_o follow_v verse_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdrew_a and_o separate_a himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n here_o than_o you_o see_v peter_n offence_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o forth_o peter_n paul_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o james_n shall_v be_v offend_v thereby_o and_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o give_v occasion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a liberty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v and_o utter_o separate_v himself_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o before_o he_o minister_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o to_o gather_v upon_o his_o example_n abstain_v peter_n abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o abstain_v be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o else_o will_v not_o peter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o purpose_n refuse_v those_o meat_n which_o before_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v against_o the_o law_n do_v sin_n and_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o here_o note_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n &_o not_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o abstain_v thou_o be_v righteous_a be_v evil_a so_o circumcision_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o this_o end_n be_v evil_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o
treasure_n which_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n although_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n these_o word_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o effectual_a and_o not_o in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v and_o therefore_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o so_o light_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v brief_o comprise_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o make_v true_a christian_n in_o deed_n now_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v verse_n 16._o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v flesh_n in_o paul_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o the_o schoolman_n dream_v manifest_a and_o gross_a sin_n 9.19.20_o for_o those_o he_o use_v to_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o flesh_n paul_n mean_v here_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n therefore_o signify_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o power_n what_o so_o ever_o do_v belong_v to_o man_n this_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n no_o not_o of_o the_o law_n flesh_n therefore_o according_a to_o paul_n signify_v all_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n devotion_n religion_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o righteous_a according_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o his_o righteousness_n work_n merit_n devotion_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v not_o justify_v papist_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o believe_v but_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a they_o defend_v their_o abomination_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v yet_o still_o in_o their_o mouth_n these_o execrable_a word_n he_o that_o do_v this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v into_o this_o or_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o keep_v his_o rule_n to_o he_o we_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n god._n it_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v what_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a work_n and_o merit_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n frances_n or_o augustine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o only_a they_o urge_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o keep_v these_o thing_n have_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o i_o have_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v that_o these_o sect_n of_o perdition_n reign_v so_o many_o year_n in_o such_o great_a darkness_n and_o error_n the_o church_n can_v endure_v and_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v some_o there_o be_v who_o god_n call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n pope_n these_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n think_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o secular_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o no_o good_a work_n to_o set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v in_o this_o simplicity_n horrible_a and_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_a time_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o their_o ingratitude_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o deny_v christ_n altogether_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o execrable_a rule_n gospel_n ordinance_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v devout_o adore_v and_o honour_v yea_o and_o prefer_v the_o same_o far_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o incestuous_a single_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v outward_o pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n whoredom_n uncleanness_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o other_o abomination_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a single_a life_n so_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n inward_o give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o outward_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n and_o that_o just_o because_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v and_o who_o he_o deliver_v to_o death_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o execrable_a rule_n and_o order_n 5.23_o he_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v now_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n who_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n he_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o again_o do_v god_n honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v adorn_v he_o with_o his_o gift_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o everlasting_a life_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v this_o be_v then_o a_o general_a conclusion_n la_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o la_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v far_o excel_v even_o the_o most_o glorious_a wilworke_n of_o all_o the_o meritmonger_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v this_o proposition_n he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v in_o this_o manner_n verse_n 18._o if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sinner_n or_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v then_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a either_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o reason_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o then_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v etc_n etc_n that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o be_v sinner_n if_o we_o have_v need_v i_o say_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o righteous_a but_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v they_o or_o if_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v yet_o further_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v or_o holy_a but_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o
christ_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o find_v sinner_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o still_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o justify_v for_o the_o law_n accuse_v they_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o sinner_n it_o require_v of_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n with_o these_o word_n he_o vehement_o charge_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o all_o meritemonger_n grace_n that_o they_o pervert_v altogether_o for_o they_o make_v of_o the_o law_n grace_n and_o of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n and_o of_o christ_n moses_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o beside_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o intolerable_a perverseness_n they_o make_v the_o law_n christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o law_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n say_v they_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v they_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v although_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n never_o so_o much_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n justify_v not_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n then_o be_v christ_n the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n then_o that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o moses_n as_o to_o our_o justifier_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o must_v needs_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o law_n christ_n for_o thus_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v but_o withal_o we_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n here_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n abolish_v because_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o christ_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o true_a definition_n be_v a_o justifier_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o sin_n if_o i_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n my_o justifier_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v thereof_o and_o so_o now_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n utter_o lose_v his_o name_n his_o office_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n reprove_v accuse_v terrify_a present_v and_o send_v the_o sinner_n to_o a_o other_o that_o may_v justify_v he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o to_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 1.36_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o full_a finish_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n do_v pervert_v altogether_o make_v of_o christ_n moses_n and_o of_o moses_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n although_o they_o will_v say_v otherwise_o their_o principal_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v moses_n faith_n moreover_o they_o deride_v and_o mock_v we_o because_o we_o do_v so_o diligent_o teach_v and_o so_o earnest_o require_v faith._n ha_o ha_o say_v they_o faith_n faith_n wait_v thou_o the_o time_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n nay_o thou_o must_v strive_v to_o do_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n thou_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 10.18_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v line_v i'faith_o which_o you_o so_o high_o extol_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v man_n careless_a idle_a and_o negligent_a thus_o be_v they_o become_v nothing_o else_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o laweworker_n call_v back_o the_o people_n from_o baptism_n faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n turn_v grace_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n into_o grace_n who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unsensible_a which_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n make_v this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n together_o for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o these_o word_n law_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o name_n and_o signification_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n that_o this_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o adversary_n shall_v fall_v to_o such_o devilish_a perverseness_n so_o to_o mingle_v together_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o transform_v christ_n into_o moses_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v often_o repete_fw-la and_o teach_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o touch_v the_o use_n and_o inward_a practice_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a together_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholedoctor_n do_v plain_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a thing_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o they_o teach_v clean_o contrary_a faith_n in_o christ_n say_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n god._n operation_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n infuse_v and_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o dead_a faith_n if_o charity_n be_v not_o join_v therewith_o where_o be_v now_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n they_o call_v grace_n charity_n thus_o do_v all_o they_o which_o so_o strait_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n wherefore_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n must_v needs_o confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o diligent_o learn_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o word_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n do_v who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o confound_v &_o mingle_v they_o together_o for_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a justification_n than_o christ_n profit_v i_o nothing_o for_o though_o my_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o after_o their_o opinion_n if_o this_o faith_n be_v without_o charity_n i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o thus_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o justifier_n grace_n profit_v nothing_o neither_o can_v faith_n be_v true_a faith_n without_o charity_n or_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n lie_v without_o the_o cross_n without_o suffer_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v join_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o true_a faith_n and_o justify_v apostle_n with_o this_o doctrine_n these_o lie_a spirit_n and_o sect_n of_o perdition_n do_v darken_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o justifier_n and_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o even_o as_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n do_v require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o faith_n in_o
to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o this_o bewitch_a and_o sorcery_n than_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o this_o opinion_n be_v bewitch_v they_o therefore_o that_o have_v this_o opinion_n bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o against_o christ_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n bewitch_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o a_o devilish_a bewitch_a be_v this_o for_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v pervert_v by_o bodily_a witchcraft_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o delude_v by_o this_o spiritual_a with_o craft_n verse_n 1._o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o galatian_n at_o the_o first_o do_v glad_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v by_o these_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o before_o do_v obey_v but_o this_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o witchery_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v this_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reduce_v all_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o remain_v yet_o still_o bewitch_v therefore_o he_o use_v these_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v so_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v that_o now_o you_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o fear_v lest_o many_o of_o you_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o that_o you_o will_v never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o truth_n law_n here_o have_v you_o yet_o a_o other_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o so_o bewitch_v man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v 1._o john_n 5._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 6.4.5.6_o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n etc_n etc_n heb._n 6._o these_o word_n sound_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o some_o novatian_a have_v speak_v they_o nonation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o also_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o error_n &_o sect_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o some_o there_o be_v which_o do_v return_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o great_o bewitch_v or_o strong_o delude_v truth_n but_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sorcery_n do_v never_o return_v for_o to_o they_o we_o may_v well_o attribute_v this_o title_n which_o paul_n here_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v nor_o abide_v the_o truth_n but_o study_n rather_o how_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o verse_n 1._o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n it_o be_v bitter_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v more_o bitter_o say_v when_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o lively_o describe_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v so_o bewitch_v and_o delude_v with_o the_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o now_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o diligence_n set_v forth_o christ_n plain_o before_o your_o eye_n yet_o do_v this_o profit_n you_o nothing_o at_o al._n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a which_o argument_n he_o have_v before_o more_o vehement_o prosecute_v and_o more_o large_o amplify_v in_o their_o presence_n as_o if_o a_o painter_n have_v purtred_a christ_n jesus_n before_o their_o eye_n now_o be_v absent_a he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o painter_n that_o with_o his_o colour_n can_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o christ_n unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v paint_v he_o out_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o remain_v most_o miserable_o bewitch_v verse_n 1._o and_o be_v among_o you_o crucify_v what_o do_v i_o then_o paint_v out_o even_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v that_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o word_n he_o use_v here_o very_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n before_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o they_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a now_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n who_o before_o live_v &_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o you_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o he_o be_v most_o shameful_o crucify_v among_o you_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v heb._n 6._o â—_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o etc_n etc_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n of_o his_o cowl_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o tremble_v how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v adore_v these_o abomination_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o i_o and_o other_o do_v judge_v of_o they_o before_o god_n reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o darken_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n say_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o even_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a denier_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o they_o do_v most_o wicked_o crucify_v he_o again_o now_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v crucifier_n of_o christ_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o what_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o seek_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o dregs_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o who_o can_v ever_o believe_v or_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a and_o so_o abominable_a a_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o namely_o to_o be_v make_v a_o massing_n priest_n a_o monk_n a_o friar_n a_o nun_n doubtless_o no_o man_n yea_o they_o themselves_o say_v moreover_o that_o monkery_n be_v a_o new_a baptism_n god._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o such_o as_o spiteful_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a who_o
carnal_a generation_n have_v any_o prorogative_n or_o can_v have_v make_v child_n to_o abraham_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o some_o will_v here_o object_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 4.3_o and_o certain_a unskilful_a person_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v much_o and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v wrong_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o moreover_o that_o this_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v of_o paul_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v seed_n and_o hereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n of_o paul_n do_v conclude_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v cavil_n also_o that_o the_o place_n which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v out_o of_o habacuc_n speak_v of_o faith_n concern_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n allege_v it_o likewise_o they_o may_v wrest_v all_o the_o .11_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n such_o vainglorious_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n do_v hunt_v for_o praise_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a and_o learned_a where_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a we_o will_v brief_o answer_v to_o their_o cavillation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n now_o faith_n only_o think_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n faith_n and_o not_o reason_n and_o then_o a_o man_n think_v right_o of_o god_n reason_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o will_v measure_v god_n without_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o monk_n imagine_v that_o his_o cowle_z his_o shave_a crown_n and_o his_o vow_n do_v please_v god_n &_o that_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o false_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n truth_n therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o which_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o our_o work_n &_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v unclean_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o justify_v we_o and_o save_v we_o 10._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v a_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o reason_n that_o i_o be_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o i_o hear_v this_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o cavillation_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v right_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .15_o of_o genesis_n apply_v it_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o with_o faith_n always_o must_v be_v join_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n purpose_n now_o this_o assurance_n comprehend_v a_o faithful_a trust_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o first_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o understand_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o although_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o outward_a object_n which_o thing_n peter_n witness_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 15.10.11_o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o paul_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 15.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 8.56_o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v abraham_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o already_o reveal_v and_o present_a 10.1.2.3_o like_a as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o cornelius_n who_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o be_v instruct_v by_o peter_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n neither_o change_v faith_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o gift_n thereof_o for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v one_o meaning_n and_o understand_v concern_v christ_n one_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o so_o we_o also_o have_v aswell_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v 24._o for_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o now_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v come_v already_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o allegation_n of_o paul_n offend_v none_o but_o those_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a caviller_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v right_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n past_a be_v contain_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n as_o also_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o present_a for_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o but_o only_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o in_o christ_n already_o come_v at_o this_o day_n also_o christ_n to_o some_o be_v present_a to_o other_o some_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o believer_n he_o be_v present_a to_o unbeliever_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a unto_o they_o he_o justify_v &_o save_v they_o verse_n 7._o you_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o know_v by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n either_o
think_v themselves_o able_a thereby_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o arm_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v our_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n do_v know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n heathen_a which_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o gentile_n also_o do_v know_v therefore_o they_o borrow_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o moral_a philosophy_n as_o to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o such_o like_a and_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o they_o deal_v most_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christian_a divinity_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o grant_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v go_v before_o work_v for_o natural_o the_o tree_n be_v before_o the_o fruit_n again_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o work_n moral_o wrought_v be_v not_o good_a except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o good_a intent_n so_o then_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o go_v before_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v the_o person_n moral_o righteous_a before_o the_o work_n contrariwise_o in_o divinity_n and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o they_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o so_o to_o do_v such_o dull_a and_o senseless_a ass_n they_o be_v that_o they_o pervert_v and_o turn_v all_o quite_o contrary_a place_v the_o work_n before_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o good_a intent_n wherefore_o this_o word_n do_v be_v one_o thing_n in_o nature_n spiritual_o a_o other_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n &_o a_o other_o in_o divinity_n in_o nature_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v first_o and_o then_o the_o fruit_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v a_o good_a intent_n &_o sound_a reason_n to_o work_v well_o to_o go_v before_o philosophy_n and_o here_o all_o the_o philosopher_n stay_v &_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o divine_n say_v that_o moral_a philosophy_n have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o object_n &_o final_a cause_n for_o aristotle_n a_o sadduce_n or_o a_o man_n of_o any_o civil_a honesty_n call_v this_o a_o right_a reason_n &_o a_o good_a intent_n if_o he_o seek_v the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o the_o quietness_n &_o honesty_n thereof_o a_o philosopher_n or_o lawworker_n ascend_v no_o high_a he_o think_v not_o through_o right_a reason_n &_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n as_o the_o sophister_n or_o the_o monk_n do_v therefore_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v much_o better_o they_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o he_o abide_v within_o his_o limit_n have_v only_a consideration_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n not_o mingle_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n together_o contrariwise_o that_o sophister_n imagine_v that_o god_n regard_v his_o good_a intent_n and_o work_n therefore_o he_o mingle_v earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n together_o and_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o imagination_n he_o learn_v out_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n save_v that_o he_o abuse_v it_o much_o worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v christian_n work_n must_v rise_v up_o high_o than_o nature_n &_o philosophy_n with_o this_o word_n do_v so_o that_o now_o it_o must_v be_v make_v altogether_o new_a join_v with_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o reason_n &_o a_o good_a will_n or_o good_a intent_n not_o moral_o but_o divine_o which_o be_v that_o i_o know_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n &_o death_n here_o do_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n unknown_a to_o reason_n to_o philosopher_n to_o lawworker_n &_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o in_o divinity_n the_o work_n necessary_o require_v faith_n go_v before_o work_v therefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o we_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o work_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o work_v and_o do_v thou_o must_v answer_v they_o that_o they_o be_v term_n pertain_v to_o divinity_n and_o not_o to_o natural_a or_o moral_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o natural_a or_o moral_a thing_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o signification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o divinity_n they_o must_v include_v such_o a_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a will_n as_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n wherefore_o do_v in_o divinity_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v of_o a_o faithful_a do_v be_v so_o that_o this_o faithful_a do_v be_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n separate_v from_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a do_v therefore_o when_o we_o that_o be_v divine_n speak_v of_o do_v we_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o that_o faithful_a do_v for_o in_o divinity_n we_o have_v no_o other_o right_a reason_n and_o good_a will_n or_o intent_n beside_o faith._n work_n this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v in_o the_o .11_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v recite_v diverse_a and_o many_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o david_n who_o kill_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n and_o slay_v goliath_n there_o the_o sophister_n or_o schooleman_n that_o foolish_a ass_n look_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o work_n as_o do_v the_o ox_n upon_o a_o new_a gate_n but_o this_o work_n of_o david_n must_v be_v so_o look_v into_o that_o first_o thou_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n david_n be_v before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o heart_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n have_v plain_o 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistian_n 45._o moreover_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o with_o a_o shield_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o thou_o have_v rail_v this_o day_n 46._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o and_o take_v thine_o head_n from_o thou_o etc_o etc_o because_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n 47._o work_n you_o see_v then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n accept_v of_o god_n strong_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n before_o he_o do_v this_o work_n this_o do_v of_o david_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a do_v but_o a_o faithful_a do_v 4.3.4.5_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o through_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o caine._n if_o the_o schoolman_n fall_v into_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v simple_o set_v out_o how_o that_o both_o cain_n &_o abel_n offer_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n by_o and_o by_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o these_o word_n they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o offering_n therefore_o work_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o these_o filthy_a swine_n do_v think_v that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a thing_n only_o behold_v the_o visor_n or_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n consider_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o philosophy_n they_o be_v constrain_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o worker_n but_o here_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o offer_v up_o gift_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o habel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n and_o see_v not_o that_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o in_o genesis_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n first_o to_o
but_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o be_v commit_v or_o do_v of_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o moses_n comprehend_v he_o also_o albeit_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v innocent_a because_o it_o find_v he_o amongst_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n like_a as_o the_o magistrate_n take_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n &_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o find_v among_o other_o thief_n and_o transgressor_n though_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o find_v among_o sinner_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v also_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o sinner_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n thief_n and_o plunge_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o law_n therefore_o find_v he_o among_o thief_n it_o condemn_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n schoolman_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n do_v spoil_v we_o of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o separate_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o only_o set_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v christ_n blood_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o tyrant_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o sin_n and_o condemn_v sinner_n but_o we_o must_v as_o well_o wrap_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wrap_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o malediction_n in_o our_o death_n and_o in_o all_o our_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o our_o blood_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v very_o obsurde_v and_o slanderous_a curse_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o curse_a sinner_n i_o answer_v if_o thou_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v accurse_v deny_v also_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o faith_n confess_v and_o believe_v be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o accurse_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n then_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o great_a these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o vain_a â—_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o in_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n john_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.22_o he_o very_o be_v innocent_a because_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o innocence_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o sin_n i_o thou_o and_o we_o all_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o they_o be_v christ_n own_o sin_n as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v they_o to_o be_v brief_a our_o sin_n must_v needs_o become_v christ_n own_o sin_n sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o this_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v most_o plain_o deliverede_v unto_o we_o the_o wicked_a schoolman_n and_o sophister_n have_v darken_v and_o deface_v isaiah_n in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n 53.6_o god_n say_v he_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v not_o make_v these_o word_n less_o than_o they_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a signification_n for_o god_n dally_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o speak_v earnest_o &_o of_o great_a love_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o sophister_n answer_n to_o be_v punish_v weary_a well_o but_o wherefore_o be_v christ_n punish_v it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v sin_n and_o bear_v sin_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o the_o 40._o psalm_n 1â—_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o certain_a other_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n witteness_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o innocent_a christ_n but_o of_o a_o suffering_n christ_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o die_v but_o sin_n also_o through_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o when_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o then_o come_v the_o law_n and_o say_v every_o sinner_n must_v die_v therefore_o oh_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v answer_v become_v guilty_a and_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o sinner_n thou_o must_v also_o bear_v sin_n and_o malediction_n paul_n therefore_o do_v very_o well_o allege_v this_o general_a sentence_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o concern_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o accurse_a of_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o accurse_a of_o god._n faithful_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o all_o christian_n so_o to_o cloth_n christ_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wrap_v he_o in_o my_o sin_n thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o to_o serpent_n behold_v he_o bear_v all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v easy_o vanquish_v all_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o work_n for_o they_o do_v imagine_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o certain_a faith_n form_v and_o adorn_v with_o charity_n by_o this_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god._n charity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o unwrap_v christ_n and_o to_o strip_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o innocent_a and_o to_o charge_n and_o overwhelm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o take_v christ_n clean_o away_o and_o to_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o alone_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o charity_n than_o christ_n take_v they_o not_o away_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o be_v so_o wrap_v in_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v become_v accurse_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o god_n have_v lay_v our_o sin_n not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o his_o son_n christ_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o may_v be_v our_o peace_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o we_o to_o this_o all_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v and_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o us._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o full_o of_o singular_a consolation_n speak_v nothing_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n encreat_v but_o of_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n see_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o
bless_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v gracious_a lip_n wherewith_o he_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o law_n namely_o of_o grace_n peace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n get_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o all_o believer_n paul_n therefore_o show_v by_o these_o word_n spiritual_o until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v how_o long_o the_o law_n shall_v endure_v literal_o and_o spiritual_o after_o the_o letter_n it_o cease_v after_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v a_o new_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o spiritual_a time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o end_n at_o once_o but_o continue_v root_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o these_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v this_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o judge_v only_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n 18.20_o and_o that_o he_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n or_o else_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v some_o faithful_a brother_n at_o hand_n that_o may_v comfort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o law_n desperation_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 4.10_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v the_o preacher_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o wherefore_o they_o that_o ordain_v that_o curse_a monkish_a and_o solitary_a life_n many_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o despair_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o side_n alone_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o by_o night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n therein_o 17.1_o but_o when_o they_o constrain_v man_n continual_o to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v ver._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o neither_o declare_v nor_o finish_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o proceed_v for_o he_o return_v incontinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o digression_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o also_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1_n heb._n citizen_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o to_o abase_v and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n give_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o it_o endure_v but_o only_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v which_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o hebrues_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o all_o world_n tit._n 1._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o servant_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v namely_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o servant_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n therefore_o stephen_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o â—_o also_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n paul_n therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediaotur_n of_o a_o far_o better_a testament_n than_o moses_n 19.20_o and_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o history_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o horrible_a sight_n the_o whole_a mount_n be_v on_o a_o flame_a fire_n when_o the_o people_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o this_o fearful_a tempest_n because_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o law_n sound_v so_o horrible_o out_o of_o mount_n sina_n for_o that_o terrify_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o people_n they_o say_v unto_o moses_n their_o mediator_n come_v thou_o hither_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o us._n mediator_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o you_o etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n speak_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o history_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v the_o law_n justify_v see_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yea_o not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o hate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o wish_a death_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a bright_a beam_n which_o the_o law_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n
no_o man_n can_v obtain_v life_n except_o first_o he_o be_v righteous_a then_o in_o deed_n righteousness_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n of_o life_n any_o work_n any_o religion_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n then_o shall_v these_o thing_n in_o deed_n justify_v and_o geve_v life_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o verse_n 22._o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n where_o first_o in_o the_o promise_n themselves_o as_o touch_v christ_n as_o genesis_n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 22._o and_o genesis_n 22._o in_o thy_o seed_n etc_n etc_n whersoever_o then_o be_v any_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n there_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n promise_n therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o which_o must_v receive_v the_o blessing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n for_o else_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v second_o the_o scripture_n shut_v man_n under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n especial_o by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n &_o engender_v wrath_n law_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v throughout_o this_o epistle_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3.10_o also_o by_o that_o place_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o .27_o chap_a of_o deut_n 27.26_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o etc_n etc_n for_o these_o sentence_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v shut_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n not_o only_o those_o which_o sin_n manifest_o against_o the_o law_n etc_n or_o do_v not_o outward_o accomplish_v the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o with_o all_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o same_o place_n of_o paul_n shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n all_o monk_n friar_n heremites_n carthusian_n and_o such_o like_a with_o their_o profession_n rule_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o which_o they_o attribute_v such_o holiness_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o they_o dream_v that_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o here_o you_o hear_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n shut_v all_o under_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o the_o vow_n nor_o religion_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v it_o never_o so_o angelical_a be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o be_v accurse_v and_o damn_a who_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n and_o where_o first_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v law_n etc_n etc_n and_o such_o like_a place_n moreover_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n whereof_o the_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n therefore_o no_o monk_n no_o carthusian_n no_o celestine_n bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o they_o abide_v bruise_v and_o break_v under_o the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n abominable_a who_o will_v believe_v this_o brief_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o ceremonial_a or_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o all_o exception_n be_v shut_v under_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n shut_v all_o under_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o policy_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a with_o all_o ceremony_n and_o religion_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v and_o abide_v under_o sin_n death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n go_v withal_o or_o rather_o before_o all_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o before_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n justify_v only_a faith_n justify_v without_o work_n which_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v for_o paul_n here_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n justify_v if_o then_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o geve_v life_n much_o less_o do_v work_n justify_v for_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o work_v also_o do_v not_o geve_v life_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n quicken_v &_o give_v life_n then_o to_o say_v that_o work_n do_v quicken_v &_o geve_v life_n if_o then_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v fulfil_v although_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v do_v not_o justify_v much_o less_o do_v work_n justify_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o bring_v life_n without_o work_n paul_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o addition_n faith_n join_v with_o work_n justify_v but_o he_o proceed_v simple_o by_o the_o negative_a rom._n 3._o and_o before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o flesh_n be_v justify_v â—â—_o and_o again_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bring_v life_n verse_n 22._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v all_o under_o sin_n what_o for_o ever_o no_o but_o until_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v now_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o inheritance_n itself_o or_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o free_a give_v of_o grace_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o merit_n by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n believe_v but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o who_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o have_v redeem_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n these_o word_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o plain_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v mark_v they_o diligent_o and_o way_n well_o the_o force_n and_o weight_n thereof_o for_o if_o all_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v accurse_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o these_o word_n therefore_o paul_n fight_v strong_o against_o the_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o justiciary_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o work_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n now_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o those_o sentence_n which_o speak_v of_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v not_o now_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o work_n work_n for_o we_o have_v not_o here_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o work_n but_o of_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v shut_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n justification_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o praise_v and_o magnify_v those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o profit_n &_o fruit_n of_o one_o only_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a do_v through_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n to_o such_o a_o good_a work_n yea_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o magnify_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a
but_o mortal_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v god._n furthermore_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n under_o sin_n prison_n not_o only_o civility_o but_o also_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n for_o when_o it_o reveal_v sin_n threaten_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v not_o avoid_v it_o nor_o find_v any_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o shake_v of_o these_o horrible_a terror_n which_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n or_o any_o other_o anguish_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n 6.5_o hereof_o come_v these_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o then_o be_v a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v nor_o see_v how_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o these_o bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o horrible_a terror_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n both_o civility_o and_o spiritual_o spiritual_o for_o first_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n again_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o our_o sin_n terrify_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v so_o terrify_v and_o humble_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a for_o this_o shut_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o law_n must_v endure_v no_o long_o but_o until_o faith_n come_v and_o when_o faith_n come_v then_o must_v this_o spiritual_a prison_n have_v his_o end_n together_o here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a affection_n they_o be_v very_o near_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o la_o and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v shut_v under_o the_o law_n for_o if_o nothing_o else_o shall_v follow_v we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o desperation_n and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n continual_a but_o paul_n add_v moreover_o that_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o keep_v under_o a_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o terrify_n this_o humble_v and_o this_o shut_n up_o must_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o only_o until_o faith_n be_v reveal_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v so_o long_o continue_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o humble_v by_o the_o law_n than_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n may_v become_v sweet_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o which_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n can_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o when_o he_o be_v thorough_o terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o law_n right_o do_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v be_v now_o come_v use_v the_o law_n right_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o this_o cunning_a cain_n know_v it_o not_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o feel_v no_o terror_n 4.9_o although_o he_o have_v now_o kill_v his_o brother_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n crafty_o and_o think_v that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n say_v he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v behold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o begin_v to_o feel_v this_o prison_n in_o deed_n what_o do_v he_o then_o he_o remain_v still_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n he_o join_v not_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n 13._o but_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v he_o only_o respect_v the_o prison_n not_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n therefore_o he_o despair_v and_o deny_v god_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o grace_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o true_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n this_o keep_n under_o and_o this_o prison_n signify_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a terror_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o in_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n yea_o as_o long_a as_o these_o terror_n endure_v the_o conscience_n feel_v such_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n that_o it_o think_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o wide_a and_o large_a than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v straight_a and_o narrow_a than_o a_o mouse_n hole_n here_o be_v a_o man_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o wisdom_n strength_n righteousness_n counsel_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o marvellous_a tender_a thing_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o law_n it_o see_v no_o way_n how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o this_o straitness_n seem_v daily_o so_o to_o increase_v as_o though_o it_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o do_v it_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o inestimable_a who_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v as_o the_o psalm_n 139._o witness_v 139.7_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc_n etc_n like_a as_o therefore_o this_o worldly_a prison_n or_o shut_v up_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n spiritual_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o body_n even_o so_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prison_n and_o he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o prison_n can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o quietness_n of_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o ever_o as_o reason_n judge_v when_o it_o feel_v this_o prison_n but_o until_o faith_n be_v reveal_v the_o silly_a conscience_n therefore_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v after_o this_o sort_n brother_n thou_o be_v in_o deed_n shut_v up_o law_n but_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o prison_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v thou_o be_v afflict_v then_o in_o this_o prison_n not_o to_o thy_o destruction_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o bless_a seed_n thou_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n life_n that_o through_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v quicken_v again_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n despair_v not_o therefore_o as_o cain_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v who_o be_v thus_o shut_v up_o look_v no_o further_o but_o to_o their_o dark_a prison_n and_o there_o still_o remain_v therefore_o they_o despair_v but_o thou_o must_v take_v a_o other_o way_n in_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n than_o they_o do_v that_o be_v thou_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o confound_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o use_v therefore_o this_o shut_v up_o right_o and_o as_o thou_o shall_v do_v use_v that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o office_n faith_n may_v be_v reveal_v for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o afflict_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o this_o affliction_n he_o will_v not_o kill_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v abide_v in_o death_n 33.11_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n but_o he_o will_v afflict_v thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o hold_v in_o prison_n
against_o he_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v forgive_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o now_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v not_o only_o overcome_v condemn_v and_o slay_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o i_o beleve_v in_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v free_o give_v this_o victory_n so_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n thank_n be_v therefore_o to_o god_n 15.57_o which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o faith._n for_o when_o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o christ_n &_o the_o law_n none_o of_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n come_v between_o but_o only_o christ_n be_v find_v who_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n &_o in_o perfect_a innocence_n suffer_v all_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o law_n god._n as_o a_o thief_n &_o a_o curse_a murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o right_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v or_o be_v once_o name_v there_o it_o be_v compel_v to_o avoid_v &_o fly_v away_o no_o otherwise_o they_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v fly_v from_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n 1â—_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o by_o himself_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a triumph_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o get_v by_o any_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n only_o justify_v these_o word_n then_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n as_o they_o be_v pithy_a and_o import_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n so_o be_v they_o diligent_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v law_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o perform_v one_o or_o two_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o circumcise_v or_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o other_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o only_o live_v civil_o under_o the_o law_n law_n but_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o principal_a use_n and_o full_a power_n set_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o horrible_o assail_v he_o that_o he_o feel_v such_o anguish_n and_o terror_n as_o no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v ever_o feel_v the_o like_a this_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v also_o his_o comfort_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o mighty_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o brief_o that_o lamentable_a complaint_n upon_o the_o cross_n oh_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n in_o anguish_n and_o terror_n and_o ready_a to_o despair_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v all_o oppress_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o sin_v daily_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o paul_n give_v we_o good_a comfort_n when_o he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n so_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a person_n beget_v of_o god_n without_o beginning_n away_o and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o to_o feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o to_o overcome_v the_o same_o that_o so_o he_o may_v utter_o abolish_v the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o obedient_a disciple_n to_o the_o law_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v make_v christ_n a_o lawgiver_n yea_o much_o more_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a them_z moses_n paul_n teach_v here_o clean_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n humble_v his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v constrain_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n for_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n apprehend_v moses_n bind_v condemn_a and_o kill_v christ_n and_o all_o this_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o christ_n stand_v as_o a_o mere_a patient_a &_o not_o as_o a_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o a_o judge_n after_o the_o law_n but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 3.13_o bear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o la_o now_o whereas_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v commandment_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o expound_v it_o this_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v principal_o into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n but_o a_o accidental_a or_o a_o by_o office_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o weak_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc_n etc_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n excellent_a and_o divine_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o very_a proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n also_o teach_v the_o law_n &_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n suffer_v the_o uttermost_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n he_o vanquish_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n he_o condemn_v and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o law_n which_o be_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o faithful_a any_o more_o wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o to_o wrestle_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v &_o abide_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o suffer_v they_o in_o himself_o conquer_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o law_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n christ_n be_v particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v not_o principal_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n do_v john_n 14._o 14.12_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o god._n nature_n for_o there_o be_v none_o else_o whether_o he_o be_v man_n or_o angel_n which_o be_v above_o the_o law_n but_o only_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v vanquish_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o natural_o god_n if_o thou_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o paul_n here_o paint_v he_o out_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v confound_v moreover_o thou_o shall_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o this_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n be_v deface_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a darken_a then_o follow_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god._n 2.14_o here_o fail_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o canonist_n &_o of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o law_n have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n therefore_o the_o law_n judge_v man_n and_o not_o man_n the_o law_n righteous_a only_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v wherefore_o then_o be_v the_o law_n make_v if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o the_o righteous_a do_v obey_v the_o law_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o life_n whereby_o other_o be_v provoke_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o confound_v and_o mingle_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n and_o faith_n together_o that_o he_o have_v at_o length_n prefer_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o
the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
still_o a_o eye_n to_o more_o work_n and_o so_o by_o heap_v up_o of_o work_n he_o go_v about_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o justify_v himself_o until_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o utter_v desperation_n water_n wherefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o law_n be_v like_a to_o esopes_n dog_n which_o forego_v the_o flesh_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o seek_v righteousness_n &_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n whereunto_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v shall_v ever_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o heap_n law_n upon_o law_n whereby_o they_o torment_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o afflict_v man_n conscience_n so_o miserable_o that_o through_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o heart_n many_o die_n before_o their_o time_n for_o one_o law_n always_o bring_v forth_o ten_o more_o and_o so_o they_o increase_v without_o number_n and_o without_o end_n now_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o galatian_n easy_a which_o have_v learn_v so_o sound_a and_o so_o pure_a a_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o utter_o pervert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v no_o not_o the_o very_a faithful_a what_o a_o excellent_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v so_o diligent_o &_o so_o careful_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v &_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v exercise_v with_o no_o cross_n or_o affliction_n they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o devil_n but_o live_v in_o security_n without_o any_o conflict_n such_o man_n god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o try_v with_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o feel_v the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n while_o they_o be_v among_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n they_o can_v follow_v their_o word_n &_o say_v as_o they_o say_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 7.15_o &_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v sudden_o seduce_v &_o easy_o turn_v back_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n paul_n have_v here_o his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o speech_n speech_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o beside_o paul_n that_o give_v such_o name_n to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v utter_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o sure_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v give_v such_o term_n unto_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o so_o do_v before_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v entreat_v more_o large_o before_o where_o i_o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o rich_a etc_n etc_n now_o tradition_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n much_o more_o be_v the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n weak_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n therefore_o we_o geve_v sentence_n against_o the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o such_o boldness_n &_o assurance_n as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o utter_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n but_o also_o execrable_a accurse_a devilish_a &_o damnable_a for_o they_o blaspheme_v grace_n they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n abolish_v faith_n take_v away_o christ_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o many_o as_o cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o confirm_v his_o abomination_n &_o blasphemy_n or_o keep_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v merit_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n now_o such_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o these_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n â—_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v etc_o etc_o and_o man_n conscience_n more_o fear_v &_o reverence_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n crown_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o cardinal_n also_o &_o bishop_n his_o creature_n be_v make_v king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o burden_a man_n conscience_n with_o his_o law_n he_o can_v not_o long_o maintain_v his_o terrible_a power_n his_o dignity_n and_o his_o riches_n but_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v quick_o fall_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n here_o handle_v be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n god._n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n do_v utter_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o themselves_o and_o moreover_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o rather_o judge_v quite_o contrary_a of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o enrich_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o this_o opinion_n remain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v deny_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o lie_v impiety_n and_o idolatry_n be_v establish_v law_n now_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n his_o school_n and_o whole_a synagogue_n teach_v that_o his_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n wherewith_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o weak_a &_o beggarly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o burden_v and_o miserable_o torment_v the_o church_n with_o his_o wicked_a law_n deface_v christ_n and_o bury_v his_o gospel_n verse_n 9_o whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o he_o add_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n which_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o for_o otherwise_o he_o call_v the_o law_n holy_a and_o good_a â—_o as_o 1._o timot_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o la_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v to_o wit_n civil_o to_o bridle_v evil_a doer_n and_o spiritual_o to_o increase_v transgression_n 3.19_o but_o whosoever_o observe_v the_o law_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a 7._o damnable_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o himself_o he_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n again_o which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o increase_v sin_n for_o while_o a_o sinner_n be_v weak_a and_o poor_a of_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n itself_o and_o
for_o the_o galathians_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o inveigh_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o teacher_n he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o we_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v of_o zeal_n &_o mere_a love_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o offend_v thou_o etc_n etc_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o their_o jealousy_n be_v not_o good_a here_o note_v that_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n proper_o signify_v a_o angry_a love_n zeal_n or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o godly_a envy_n elias_n say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o husband_n be_v jealous_a towards_o his_o wife_n 1â—_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n the_o brother_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o love_v they_o entire_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o hate_v their_o vice_n and_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v they_o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o galatian_n paul_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a towards_o the_o galatian_n heretic_n but_o their_o zeal_n say_v he_o be_v not_o good_a now_o by_o this_o colour_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v when_o these_o seducer_n do_v make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o they_o paul_n therefore_o warn_v we_o here_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n zeal_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v but_o not_o a_o evil_a zeal_n i_o be_o as_o zealous_a over_o you_o say_v paul_n as_o they_o now_o judge_v you_o which_o of_o our_o zeal_n be_v better_o i_o or_o they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a therefore_o let_v not_o their_o zeal_n so_o easy_o seduce_v you_o for_o ver._n 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a towards_o you_o apostle_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seek_v that_o you_o again_o shall_v be_v zealous_a towards_o they_o and_o reject_v i_o if_o their_o zeal_n be_v sincere_a and_o godly_a then_o sure_o they_o will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v it_o utter_o overthrow_v &_o their_o own_o preach_v amongst_o you_o now_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o jealousy_n to_o pluck_v your_o heart_n from_o i_o &_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o i_o &_o my_o doctrine_n and_o turn_v your_o affection_n &_o zeal_n towards_o they_o you_o shall_v love_v they_o only_o &_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o they_o thus_o he_o bring_v the_o false_a apostle_n into_o suspicion_n among_o the_o galatian_n show_v that_o by_o this_o goodly_a pretence_n they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v they_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o warn_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v marvellous_o trouble_v with_o this_o enormity_n holy_a that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a &_o holy_a he_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n commotion_n dissipation_n of_o common_a weal_n change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n to_o ensue_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n &_o offence_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n in_o his_o whole_a nation_n 24.5_o and_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o seditious_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a fellow_n for_o he_o preach_v such_o thing_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n excellent_o well_o order_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o abolish_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o priesthood_n and_o publish_v through_o out_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereof_o be_v spring_v infinite_a evil_n sedition_n offence_n and_o sect_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o gentile_n also_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o in_o philippi_n 16.20.21_o that_o he_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v etc_n etc_n such_o trouble_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o other_o calamity_n as_o famine_n apostle_n war_n dissension_n and_o sect_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v they_o as_o common_a plague_n &_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n &_o religion_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n but_o most_o constant_o preach_v &_o confess_v christ_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v &_o in_o a_o uproar_n 5.29_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v these_o offence_n for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o iron_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a grief_n unto_o they_o that_o that_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n shall_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o ornament_n they_o see_v that_o great_a tumult_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bitter_a unto_o they_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o special_o to_o paul_n they_o see_v that_o even_o amongst_o they_o there_o spring_v up_o many_o sect_n it_o be_v heavy_a news_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o all_o asia_n be_v revolt_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o certain_a great_a personage_n but_o he_o know_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o offence_n and_o sect_n paul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v he_o forsake_v not_o his_o vocation_n but_o go_v forward_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a &_o offensive_a doctrine_n 1.23_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n or_o hearer_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o 11.6_o contrariwise_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v which_o judge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v foolish_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o he_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o doctrine_n charge_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a we_o also_o be_v constrain_v at_o this_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o &_o great_a enormity_n as_o of_o sedition_n war_n sect_n and_o innumerable_a offence_n yea_o they_o impute_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n sure_o we_o teach_v no_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a doctrine_n but_o we_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n &_o our_o redeemer_n moreover_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n to_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o we_o have_v give_v no_o occasion_n through_o our_o doctrine_n of_o sedition_n war_n or_o tumult_n but_o always_o have_v teach_v that_o honour_n &_o reverence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v neither_o be_v we_o the_o author_n of_o offence_n but_o in_o
careful_a for_o your_o salvation_n pastor_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v all_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o sheep_n and_o to_o assay_v every_o way_n that_o by_o chide_v fair_a speak_v or_o entreat_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o subtle_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v weighty_a and_o fit_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_v again_o and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o love_a word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o allegory_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n as_o schoolmaster_n also_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n parent_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o bodily_a form_n even_o so_o the_o other_o beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n get_v now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v righteous_a have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o form_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corrinthians_n 4_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.3_o also_o 2._o corrinthians_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god._n for_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o emprint_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o consent_v unto_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a teacher_n be_v a_o father_n which_o engender_v and_o form_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n he_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v beget_v you_o right_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o corrupter_n have_v form_v a_o new_a shape_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o now_o your_o affiance_n be_v not_o ground_v any_o more_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o altogether_o devilish_a and_o he_o say_v not_o of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n until_o my_o form_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o but_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o travail_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v again_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n he_o again_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o own_o as_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13_o of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 3.10_o paul_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v god._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v speak_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v who_o thought_n and_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o through_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v appease_v and_o become_v our_o love_a father_n they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4.24_o he_o say_v then_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o of_o the_o galatian_n in_o birth_n notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n but_o of_o a_o other_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v fashion_v he_o say_v he_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v brief_a 5â—_o i_o travel_v of_o you_o in_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o labour_v careful_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o your_o former_a faith_n the_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o again_o careful_o travel_v to_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v to_o travel_v in_o birth_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 20._o and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a care_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n messenger_n that_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n for_o it_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v and_o no_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v write_v so_o exact_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o lack_v for_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o no_o epistle_n can_v express_v therefore_o it_o move_v the_o reader_n diverse_o make_v he_o now_o sad_a now_o merry_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v dispose_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v sharp_o or_o out_o of_o time_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n may_v expound_v mitigate_v or_o correct_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v and_o change_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o needful_a by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o they_o very_o much_o trouble_v he_o may_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o with_o more_o heaviness_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o high_a mind_a he_o may_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o secure_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o at_o length_n become_v contemner_n of_o god._n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o he_o be_v absent_a shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o epistle_n be_v to_o sharp_a i_o fear_v i_o shall_v more_o offend_v then_o amend_v some_o of_o you_o again_o if_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v those_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a for_o dead_a letter_n and_o word_n geve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o epistle_n be_v a_o queen_n for_o it_o can_v add_v &_o diminish_v it_o can_v change_v itself_o in_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n time_n place_n &_o person_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v glad_o convert_v you_o by_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v by_o my_o dead_a letter_n but_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o can_v change_v my_o voice_n i_o can_v reprove_v they_o bitter_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o
triumphant_a with_o these_o trifle_a and_o foolish_a fable_n they_o rend_v the_o scripture_n into_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a sense_n that_o silly_a poor_a conscience_n can_v receive_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o old_a and_o earthly_a jerusalem_n belong_v unto_o agar_n earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o a_o freewoman_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o yet_o daily_o be_v gender_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o our_o mother_n shall_v be_v in_o earth_n among_o man_n as_o also_o her_o generation_n be_v notwithstanding_o she_o gender_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o our_o cogitation_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o paul_n set_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o spiritual_o against_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n not_o local_o but_o spiritual_o for_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o those_o which_o be_v corporal_a or_o earthly_a the_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a be_v beneath_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v beneath_o not_o local_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o spiritual_o for_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o take_v her_o beginning_n in_o the_o corporal_a jerusalem_n world_n have_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o have_v the_o other_o in_o judea_n but_o it_o be_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v be_v in_o babylon_n in_o turkey_n in_o tartary_n in_o scythia_n in_o judea_n in_o italy_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n dwell_v which_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o sara_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o free_a mother_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v gender_v this_o mother_n gender_v free_a child_n without_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o she_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o she_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o gender_v now_o she_o teach_v the_o gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o by_o work_n therefore_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n but_o she_o be_v free_a and_o a_o mother_n without_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n now_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v such_o child_n she_o gender_v this_o allegory_n teach_v very_o apt_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v gender_v child_n so_o we_o be_v all_o father_n and_o child_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o we_o be_v beget_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i_o be_v beget_v by_o other_o through_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o beget_v other_o which_o shall_v also_o beget_v other_o hereafter_o and_o so_o this_o beget_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o generation_n not_o of_o agar_n the_o bondmaid_n which_o gender_v her_o bondservant_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n who_o gender_v heir_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o man_n work_n or_o endeavour_n for_o in_o that_o isaac_n be_v heir_n and_o not_o ishmael_n albeit_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n 17.19_o namely_o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n this_o do_v sara_n well_o understand_v and_o therefore_o she_o say_v cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n and_o paul_n also_o aledge_v these_o word_n afterward_o wherefore_o as_o isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n only_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o birth_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n even_o so_o we_o be_v bear_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o freewoman_n sara_n true_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n enstruete_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o her_o lap_n and_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o form_v and_o fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o until_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc_n etc_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v to_o gender_v child_n to_o god_n her_o husband_n without_o cease_v and_o without_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o child_n as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 54.1_o verse_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travail_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paul_n aledge_v this_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a 54._o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n and_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n must_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o barren_a &_o she_o which_o have_v no_o child_n must_v have_v abundance_n of_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n hanna_n sing_v in_o her_o song_n out_o of_o that_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n take_v his_o prophecy_n 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o bow_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v 2.4.5_o and_o the_o weak_a have_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_a be_v hire_v forth_o for_o bread_n and_o the_o hungry_a be_v no_o more_o hire_v so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v feeble_a a_o marvelous_a matter_n say_v he_o she_o that_o be_v fruitful_a shall_v be_v make_v barren_a and_o she_o that_o be_v barren_a fruitful_a moreover_o such_o as_o before_o be_v strong_a full_a rich_a glorious_a righteous_a and_o bless_a shall_v become_v feeble_a hungry_a poor_a ignominious_a sinner_n subject_v to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o feeble_a and_o hungry_a etc_n etc_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o satisfy_v etc_n etc_n the_o apostle_n show_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o agar_n and_o sara_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n betwixt_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o fruitful_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o synagogue_n beget_v very_o many_o child_n for_o man_n of_o all_o age_n not_o only_a idiote_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o mankind_n except_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o do_v they_o know_v any_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a wherefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a if_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n and_o outward_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o now_o although_o these_o be_v fruitful_a have_v many_o disciple_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o bondservant_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o agar_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n now_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 3â—_o but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o servant_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 3.18_o they_o remain_v therefore_o under_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o
of_o tentation_n experience_n and_o practice_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o sin_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remove_v these_o heavy_a sight_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n tentation_n and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o endure_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 54.8_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v name_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n than_o no_o rage_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o by_o &_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o as_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v swallow_v of_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o certain_o this_o christian_a liberty_n swallow_v up_o at_o once_o &_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o evil_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n god_n wrath_n and_o brief_o the_o serpent_n himself_o with_o his_o head_n and_o whole_a power_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o it_o place_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o everlasting_a life_n 13.17_o etc_n etc_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o magnify_v this_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n liberty_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o liberty_n he_o have_v purchase_v with_o no_o other_o price_n then_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o any_o bodily_a or_o temporal_a servitude_n but_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a bondage_n under_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n now_o since_o these_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v please_v he_o and_o although_o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n paul_n use_v word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n sake_n stand_v say_v he_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a this_o liberty_n than_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n or_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o thing_n paul_n here_o witness_v and_o plain_o declare_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a epistle_n 36_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n he_o only_o be_v set_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o trouble_n and_o afflict_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o oppress_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o change_v the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5.24_o which_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whosoever_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v this_o liberty_n reason_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v inestimable_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o god._n the_o papist_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v glory_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o also_o have_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o promise_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n all_o their_o vain_a confidence_n vanish_v away_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o they_o trust_v unto_o the_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o justiciary_n which_o seek_v to_o win_v heaven_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o merit_n to_o know_v what_o the_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v contrariwise_o our_o liberty_n have_v for_o her_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high_a bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o wherefore_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n &_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o wherefore_o if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o shall_v lose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o entangle_v we_o again_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o follow_v verse_n 1._o and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n paul_n have_v speak_v most_o effectual_o and_o profound_o as_o concern_v grace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o with_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v easy_o lose_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o stand_v fast_o lest_o that_o through_o negligence_n or_o security_n they_o fall_v back_o again_o from_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n now_o because_o reason_n judge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o prefer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n he_o enuey_v against_o the_o law_n and_o with_o great_a contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n yea_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 10.43_o so_o peter_n call_v it_o also_o acts._n 15_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o thus_o he_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v abase_v the_o promise_n and_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o this_o wise_a 4.10_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v free_a say_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n then_o shall_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v and_o save_v you_o but_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o set_v man_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n but_o snare_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o a_o yoke_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o law_n very_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o and_o call_v it_o a_o hard_a bondage_n and_o a_o servile_a yoke_n
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
under_o the_o pope_n now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.1â—_n than_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o build_v now_o good_a work_n yea_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1â—_o and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o in_o give_v precept_n of_o love_n he_o covert_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o false_a teacher_n against_o who_o he_o set_v himself_o mighty_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v oh_o you_o galatian_n i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o now_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a work_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v only_o urge_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n 3.12.15_o that_o not_o only_o they_o leave_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o superstition_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o good_a work_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o build_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o work_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o that_o christian_n shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n in_o all_o necessity_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o tongue_n hand_n heart_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n but_o only_o they_o require_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v keep_v 1â—_o that_o day_n month_n year_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o good_a work_n they_o can_v teach_v none_o for_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o true_a use_n exercise_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n take_v away_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o perish_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o diligent_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith._n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o do_v they_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a work_n superstition_n moreover_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v mighty_o reign_v be_v natural_o delight_v with_o pharisaical_a superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o measure_v god_n by_o she_o own_o imagination_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v choose_v with_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a preacher_n shall_v as_o diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o faith_n must_v first_o be_v plant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v or_o what_o please_v god._n let_v no_o man_n think_v therefore_o that_o he_o thorough_o know_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n himself_o but_o show_v i_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o in_o teach_v learning_n and_o live_v do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v it_o right_o therefore_o these_o word_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o these_o also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o no_o man_n no_o not_o even_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o consider_v teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o tentation_n that_o if_o they_o omit_v never_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o and_o by_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o daily_o they_o do_v faithful_a or_o bear_v not_o a_o sincere_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n as_o their_o own_o superstition_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a during_o this_o life_n paul_n therefore_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v drown_v in_o your_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n concern_v place_n &_o time_n which_o profit_n neither_o yourselves_o nor_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_o you_o neglect_v charity_n which_o you_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v keep_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o say_v jerome_n we_o wear_v &_o consume_v our_o body_n with_o watch_v hierome_n fast_v and_o labour_n but_o we_o neglect_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n who_o strait_o observe_v their_o tradition_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n fast_v watch_v apparel_n &_o such_o like_a in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o omit_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a they_o sin_v deadly_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v charity_n but_o also_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o death_n they_o sin_v not_o nor_o offend_v god_n at_o all_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n paul_n work_n not_o only_o teach_v good_a work_n but_o also_o condemn_v fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a work_n he_o not_o only_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n god_n witness_v by_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o much_o he_o do_v always_o esteem_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v that_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o to_o geve_v place_n 31.6_o at_o such_o time_n as_o david_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o holy_a shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lay_a people_n may_v not_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n â—â—_o christ_n disciple_n break_v the_o saboth_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o break_v the_o saboth_n as_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o law_n &_o ceremony_n &_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n also_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2d_o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o burden_v yourselves_o with_o the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o so_o toil_n and_o tormoile_v yourselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n day_n place_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o eat_v drink_n keep_v your_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n leave_v of_o these_o folly_n and_o hearken_v what_o
i_o say_v all_o the_o law_n be_v full_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n of_o they_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n be_v this_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 1.2_o in_o who_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n but_o if_o unto_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n you_o will_v also_o add_v law_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o all_o law_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o short_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n which_o be_v keep_v you_o have_v fulfil_v all_o law_n paul_n be_v a_o very_a good_a expounder_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o he_o draw_v all_o moses_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n law_n show_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o his_o law_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a but_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o natural_a reason_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o baseness_n and_o shortness_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v christianity_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o again_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o it_o despise_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a good_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o base_a &_o vile_a word_n of_o faith_n as_o reason_n take_v it_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o overcome_v sin_n death_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n whereby_o also_o they_o attain_v salvation_n &_o eternal_a life_n charity_n thus_o to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o raise_v up_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o help_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o bear_v with_o his_o infirmity_n to_o endure_v trouble_n labour_n ingratitude_n &_o contempt_n in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o civil_a life_n &_o conversation_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n to_o geve_v due_a honour_n to_o thy_o parent_n to_o be_v patient_a at_o home_n with_o a_o froward_a wife_n and_o a_o unruly_a family_n etc_o etc_o these_o i_o say_v be_v work_n which_o reason_n judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o believe_v i_o they_o be_v such_o work_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o it_o do_v not_o measure_v work_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a blind_a and_o foolish_a reason_n yea_o it_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o good_a work_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v true_a good_a work_n in_o deed_n therefore_o when_o man_n dream_v that_o they_o well_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v it_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o natural_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v unto_o a_o other_o as_o he_o will_v a_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v prefer_v love_n and_o charity_n before_o all_o their_o work_n hypocrite_n they_o will_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v their_o own_o superstitious_a toy_n as_o to_o go_v with_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n to_o be_v unmarried_a to_o live_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v poor_o apparel_v etc_n etc_n these_o monstrous_a and_o superstitious_a work_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o god_n neither_o command_v nor_o approve_v the_o same_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o they_o surmount_v and_o darken_v charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o all_o good_a work_n work_n so_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o it_o be_v unable_a not_o only_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o external_a conversation_n and_o work_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fight_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o incline_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o counterfeit_a visor_n &_o holy_a show_n of_o our_o own_o wilworke_n that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o his_o vocation_n although_o they_o seem_v outward_o never_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a if_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o despise_v those_o work_n which_o reason_n choose_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a of_o this_o commandment_n i_o have_v large_o entreat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o but_o light_o overrun_v it_o thyself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v brief_o speak_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o yet_o very_o apt_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v geve_v a_o more_o certain_a a_o better_a or_o a_o near_a example_n than_o a_o man_n own_o self_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v how_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v love_v and_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a example_n thereof_o consider_v well_o how_o thou_o love_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o necessity_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o counsel_n the_o good_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o man_n &_o of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o book_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o admonish_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o all_o law_n even_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o need_v no_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o matter_n ask_v counsel_n only_o of_o thine_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o shall_v teach_v thou_o sufficient_o that_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o moreover_o virtue_n love_n or_o charity_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n with_o tongue_n with_o hand_n with_o money_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o with_o his_o body_n and_o even_o with_o his_o life_n also_o and_o thus_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o good_a desert_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o neither_o be_v it_o hinder_v through_o evil_a desert_n or_o ingratitude_n the_o mother_n do_v therefore_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v her_o child_n because_o she_o love_v it_o now_o my_o neighbour_n be_v every_o man_n neighbour_n special_o which_o have_v need_n of_o my_o help_n as_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o .10_o chap_a of_o luke_n who_o although_o he_o have_v do_v i_o some_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v i_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o put_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n most_o like_a unto_o myself_o brief_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v my_o neighbour_n as_o long_o then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o he_o charity_n so_o long_o also_o remain_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o despise_v my_o own_o flesh_n nor_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a or_o else_o shall_v love_v never_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o .1_o cor._n 13._o 13.7_o paul_n therefore_o commend_v charity_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o only_o love_v in_o deed_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o through_o charity_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v serve_v a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o need_v not_o to_o burden_v yourselves_o with_o circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o afterward_o if_o you_o will_v do_v good_a work_n i_o will_v in_o one_o word_n show_v you_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a work_n and_o how_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o law_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n you_o shall_v not_o lack_v they_o to_o who_o you_o may_v do_v good_a for_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o as_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o
imagination_n the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n have_v of_o their_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o senseless_a block_n and_o without_o all_o affection_n the_o virgin_n marie_n feel_v great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n when_o she_o miss_v her_o son_n luke_n 2._o 2.48_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v almost_o swallow_a up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o sin_n 5_o paul_n also_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v battle_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2d_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v epaphroditus_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n man_n therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o stoic_n who_o imagine_v such_o wise_a man_n as_o in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o this_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a persuasion_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o number_n into_o horrible_a desperation_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o do_v oftentimes_o most_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v once_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o imagine_v such_o a_o saint_n as_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o live_v only_o with_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o cold_a water_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o monstrous_a saint_n i_o have_v learn_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o touch_v meat_n and_o drink_v i_o say_v nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v excess_n that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v use_v cold_a water_n or_o eat_v any_o sodden_a thing_n etc_n etc_n but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o plain_o see_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n call_v saint_n saint_n not_o they_o which_o live_v a_o sole_a &_o a_o single_a life_n or_o strait_o observe_v day_n meat_n apparel_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n do_v other_o great_a &_o monstrous_a work_n as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n every_o where_o write_v to_o christian_n call_v they_o holy_a the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n who_o so_o ever_o then_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n saint_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o saint_n not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n victory_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v saint_n through_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o they_o free_o receive_v not_o through_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v get_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n good_a work_n and_o merit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n of_o common_a weal_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n etc_n etc_n be_v true_a saint_n if_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n second_o if_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o flesh_n but_o repress_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o where_o as_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a strength_n to_o resist_v temptation_n but_o many_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n this_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o holiness_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n but_o only_o of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o resist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o accomplish_v they_o not_o also_o if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n thereof_o if_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o who_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drive_v away_o but_o seek_v out_o and_o bring_v who_o the_o stray_a and_o lose_a sheep_n faith._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v straight_a way_n judge_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v profane_a or_o unholy_a if_o i_o see_v that_o they_o love_v &_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n for_o these_o god_n have_v receive_v &_o count_v they_o righteous_a through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_n i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v abundant_o and_o above_o measure_n grant_v that_o unto_o i_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n to_o see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o saint_n yea_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o true_a saint_n not_o such_o as_o the_o sophister_n have_v devise_v but_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n do_v describe_v of_o the_o which_o number_n i_o assure_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o for_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n my_o lord_n by_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v to_o i_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o let_v he_o be_v hold_v accurse_v who_o so_o ever_o shall_v not_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o death_n his_o word_n etc_n etc_n he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o reject_v this_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n we_o think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o heremites_n and_o monk_n which_o do_v certain_a great_a and_o strange_a work_n let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o they_o which_o faithful_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v saint_n the_o world_n have_v in_o great_a admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o benedict_n gregory_n bernard_n saint_n frances_n and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n doubtless_o hyllarie_o cyrill_n athanasius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v saint_n also_o which_o live_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o severe_a a_o life_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v conversant_a amongst_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v common_a meat_n drink_v wine_n and_o use_v cleanly_a and_o comely_a apparel_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o other_o honest_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o other_o these_o man_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o &_o pure_o without_o any_o superstition_n they_o resist_v heretic_n they_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o innumerable_a error_n their_o company_n and_o familiarity_n be_v comfortable_a to_o many_o and_o special_o to_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o heavy_a heart_a who_o they_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n even_o where_o most_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v contrariwise_o the_o other_o not_o only_o teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n &_o first_o inventor_n of_o many_o superstition_n error_n abominable_a ceremony_n and_o wicked_a worship_n therefore_o except_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o repose_v their_o whole_a
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
scholar_n abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n therein_o faithful_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o those_o work_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o vocation_n he_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o for_o he_o may_v say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o vocation_n appoint_v unto_o i_o by_o god_n with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n as_o i_o be_v able_a therefore_o i_o know_v that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n &_o obedience_n to_o god_n please_v god_n if_o other_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o i_o pass_v little_a thereof_o for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o which_o despise_v and_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n &_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o lie_a lip_n &_o slanderous_a tongue_n therefore_o while_o such_o man_n do_v greedy_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o godly_a 3.9_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o foolishness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o who_o even_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o as_o he_o will_v utter_v their_o false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n so_o will_v he_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a like_o the_o none_o day_n 37.6_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 17._o this_o clause_n in_o himself_o to_o touch_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o vocation_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n verse_n 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v lean_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n in_o praise_v &_o commend_v of_o he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v glory_n in_o a_o other_o &_o not_o in_o thyself_o for_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v thou_o the_o other_o man_n have_v praise_v thou_o for_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v thy_o burden_n but_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v bear_v thine_o burden_n alone_o there_o thy_o praiser_n shall_v nothing_o help_v thou_o for_o when_o we_o die_v these_o praise_n shall_v cease_v and_o in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o thine_o own_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v either_o with_o thou_o or_o against_o thou_o 2.16_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o glory_v in_o other_o man_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o thy_o call_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o these_o word_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o judgement_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o ought_v so_o to_o terrify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n where_o nothing_o avail_v but_o mere_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o where_o all_o our_o work_n also_o yea_o even_o our_o best_a work_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n calling_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o other_o case_n he_o treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o compare_v true_a work_n &_o hypocritical_a work_n together_o these_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v that_o although_o that_o work_v or_o ministry_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v good_a &_o perfect_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n so_o our_o ministry_n be_v good_a &_o sound_a because_o we_o seek_v thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o fantastical_a head_n be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o no_o work_n can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n upright_o true_o &_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v teach_v it_o pure_o &_o faithful_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n upright_o in_o our_o function_n &_o calling_n &_o lead_v our_o life_n according_o so_o far_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o glory_n as_o touch_v our_o work_n as_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v command_v of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o please_v he_o for_o every_o one_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o therefore_o other_o man_n praise_n shall_v there_o nothing_o help_v or_o profit_v he_o hitherto_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n for_o the_o suppress_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a vainglory_n but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a prayer_n for_o what_o man_n almost_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o praise_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v preserve_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o vice_n verse_n 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n here_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n god._n command_v they_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v &_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o to_o nourish_v their_o teacher_n for_o in_o popery_n i_o see_v that_o all_o man_n give_v abundant_o to_o the_o building_n &_o maintain_v of_o goodly_a temple_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o revenue_n &_o live_n of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o estimation_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o every_o where_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o best_a and_o most_o fruteful_a ground_n therefore_o think_v i_o that_o paul_n have_v command_v this_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o abundant_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o they_o overflow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o give_v then_o encourage_v to_o geve_v any_o more_o for_o i_o see_v that_o by_o this_o excessive_a liberality_n of_o man_n the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v increase_v but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o now_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v want_v want_n before_o time_n when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v but_o error_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v such_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o peter_n patrimony_n which_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o sometime_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o find_v then_o by_o experience_n how_o well_o this_o commandment_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v observe_v which_o paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o diligent_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v now_o no_o city_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v her_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v all_o entertain_v with_o those_o good_n which_o be_v give_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o who_o no_o man_n give_v any_o thing_n for_o